THE MAMMON OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS BY HJALMAR HJORTH BOYESON AUFHOR OF 'GITNNAR," "IDYLS OF NORWAY/' "THE LIGHT OF HKR COUNTE STANCE,*" ETC., ETC. NEW YORK UNITED STATES BOOK COMPANY SUCCESSORS TO JOHN W. LOVELL COMPANY 1 50 WORTH ST., COR. MISSION PLACE; COPYRIGHT, 1891, BY UNITED STATES BOOK COMPANY. PEEFAOE. /SI/ A GOOD friend of mine, who has read this novel in man- uscript, is of opinion that every book of any conse- quence should have a preface. A prefatory flourish of bugles announcing the approach of the procession arouses attention, he thinks, and tunes the mind into a mood of expectancy. Now if he had offered to sound this heraldic blast for me he would have relieved me of the embar- rassment of blowing my own trumpet. If I buckle on my brazen armor of self-esteem, and with na'ive frankness blare forth my conviction that this is a very remarkable novel, of the realistic kind, I shall challenge the pug- nacity of the whole field of critics, and run the risk of be- ing thrown by some particularly adventurous free lance. Wishing to avoid this risk I will omit the trumpets, and for the sake of appearances sing small : " Pastorem, Tityre, pingues Pascere oportet oves, deductum dicere carmen." In fact, this is partly arpastoral narrative, devoid of sen- sational incidents, and it behooves me to content myself with a very slender prefatory note. What I have chiefly at heart is to guard against misap- prehension. I have used a definite locality which many, no doubt, will recognize (it is impossible for me to write a novel without having a distinct and real topography in my mind), and to some the conclusion may not appear un- warranted that my characters have also their originals among the inhabitants of that region. It is this inference I wish to guard against. My life and daily intercourse with people supply me with constant hints, which form, as it were, nuclei, lying dormant for a period in my mind, drawing from my experience and observation such nour- ishment as may prove organicajjy assimilable, until they : ''PREFACE. , * "" ady tV step forifi'as* .characters into the light of pub- licity. But it never occurs to me to put an acquaintance bodily into a book with his appearance, peculiarities, and the circumstances of his life. I have known during the twenty-two years of my sojourn in the United States four or five founders and conspicuous benefactors of institu- tions of learning, and they all had certain pervasive traits in common which constitute a type. This type, which I have endeavored to present in the Honorable Obed Lar- kin, has borrowed something from all of them, but is not a copy of any of them. If they were all to sue me for libel, I should have to plead equally guilty and equally innocent toward all. My one endeavor in this book has been to depict per- sons and conditions which are profoundly and typically American. I have disregarded all romantic traditions, and simply asked myself in every instance, not whether it was amusing, but whether it was true to the logic of real- ity true in color and tone to the American sky, the Amer- ican soil, the American character. COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK, May, 1891. THE MAMMON OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. CHAPTER I. A KEYNOTE. " I mean to be true to myself true to my convictions," ejaculated Alexander Larkin, impetuously, and the echo flung back the words with the same impetuosity from the rock opposite. " I mean to succeed," said Horace, his brother, and the echo immediately asserted, with the same positiveness, that it meant to succeed. " Do let us row further up the lake, where we can escape that ridiculous echo," said Alexander, striking the water with his oars. " All right," assented his brother. They rowed rapidly, for about fifteen minutes, past green, smiling slopes, covered with wheat -fields and meadow -land, intersected here and there by deep, pine- clad ravines, through which swollen creeks poured their muddy waters into the lake. It was one of the minor geological basins, in the middle of the State of New York, thirty or forty miles long, and but a few miles in width. The lake which received the surface water of this basin was also long and narrow ; but the creeks, three of which had united at its southern end, were, with their deposits of mud, forming a fertile but malarious delta, which was constantly encroaching upon the territory of the lake. It was upon this delta that the town of Torryville was situ- ated. The two brothers, as they skimmed along over the shin- ing waters, paid little heed to th beauty of the landscape, 6 THE MAMMON with its softly undulating lines against the blue horizon. They were both intent upon the subject of their late dis- pute, and each was thinking of the argument with which he meant to checkmate the other, when the discussion was to be resumed. Horace, the elder, was tall and strongly built, with a large, bony frame, and a countenance which expressed shrewdness and determination. It was not a handsome face, but it was strongly individualized and interesting. It was the face of a clever man a face which bore the impress of a self-reliant spirit. There was a look of shrewd observa- tion in his gray eyes, and in their glance something dis- respectful and good-natured, which was distinctly Ameri- can. The mouth was rudely drawn and partly covered by a coarse, reddish-brown mustache, innocent of all orna- mental purpose. The chin was strong, self-assertive, ar- gumentative, and was often thrust forward with a pecul- iarly combative air. The brown hair, approaching the color known as ashy-brown, was rather short, parted on the left side, and coarse as a brush. The whole face was, perhaps, a trifle crude, and, to a fastidious person, not wholly agreeable, but it was a face which took hold of you which it was difficult to forget. It was full of force and rude energy. It was said in the village that Horace Lar- kin was a thunderin' smart chap ; and no one who saw him would be apt to dispute this verdict. Alexander Larkin, who was two years younger than his brother, was slighter in figure and more delicately made. There was something frank, open, and youthfully charm- ing in his appearance, which Horace entirely lacked. Out of his clear blue eyes spoke a soul in which there was no guile. In the soft contour of his face, in the fresh, handsome curves of his lips, in the blondness of his hair nay, in his whole personality there was something chaste, and sweet, and virginal. It was impossible not to like him, as one likes spring, and youth, and all things fair and per- ishable. That way of looking out into life through a pair of unclouded blue eyes, with frank curiosity and delight, somehow arouses a pathetic pleasure, tempered with com- passion, in hearts which have long since forfeited this privilege. You would not for the world disillusionize the dear boy ; life will soon make havoc of his illusions. In youth it is, after all, pardonable to have no very well-de- fined individuality to swim joyously in the broad, uni- versal current, without having any urgent cause for di- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. f verging. It was so with Alexander Larkin ; he was what most young men are whom corruption has not touched ; only he was rather handsomer and cleverer than the ma- jority. The two brothers had gradually struck out into the mid- dle of the lake, where the echo from the shores would not mock their conversation. "You were saying," began Aleck, as he was familiarly called, leaning forward and resting on his oars ; " you were saying that you meant to succeed." "Yes," replied Horace, "and you were saying that you did not." "I beg your pardon," exclaimed the younger brother, with animation ; " I said nothing of the kind. I said I meant to be true to my convictions." "Well, it amounts to the same thing." " Of course, I know you say that to tease me. But, seriously, Horace, for a man of twenty-eight, you are an inveterate cynic. You have no poetry in you, no ideals." "You could not pay me a greater compliment. Life's substance is prose, and it is this prose I mean to master." "Life's substance is just as much poetry. It is only to the average unideal man that it looks like prose." "The average unideal man you will usually find to be the successful man, at least in a democracy. The world is made by average men for average men. Civilization cripples great characters and lifts up the small, in order to strengthen the average. This American democracy of ours what is it but the triumph of the average ? Look at the men we send into public life now! Compare them to those we sent fifty or a hundred years ago ; compare their very faces, and you see how the type has degener- ated. What does that mean, if not that the average fool who formerly took pride in being represented by a wiser man, now prefers to be represented by as great a fool as himself? The average American, fifty years ago, was poor, and he paid the homage of admiration to greatness, moral and intellectual ; but now his prosperity has turned his brain ; he feels big enough to kick up his heels on his own account, and he dislikes the man whom he suspects of being his superior." " I should be ashamed if I were you," exclaimed Aleck, with youthful ardor, " to be slandering my country/' " That depends upon what State we are talking in," said Horace, dryly ; " as you know,* slander in New York is 8 THE MAMMON actionable only in case it is a lie ; while in New Jersey it is actionable if it is of a derogatory character, whether it be true or false. I am not in the least ashamed of slandering my country in the New Jersey sense." Aleck listened with visible impatience, took a few strokes with the oars, then lifted them again and looked intently at his brother, who had, in the meanwhile, lighted a cigar and faced him. " In what you have just been saying," he began, "you have sealed your own doom. You certainly are above the average, intellectually, whatever you may be morally ; and you have the ambition to distinguish yourself in pub- lic life. I should think your chances were poor if Ameri- cans only chose fools to represent them." The elder brother blew a couple of rings of smoke into the still air, and smiled as only a strong man smiles. It was a smile full of amusement and impregnable self-confi- dence. "My dear fellow," he said; "you go too fast. Let us admit, for the sake of argument, that I am no fool. How do you suppose a clever man would set about winning public favor? By demonstrating his cleverness ? By in- advertently letting his wisdom out of the bag, and impres- sing his countrymen with his intellectual greatness? No, my dear boy ; if he did that, he could not be elected a commissioner of highways, far less a member of Congress. No, if I am intellectually superior, I mean scrupulously to conceal the fact from my fellow-citizens, unless, indeed, they choose to apply a degree of ingenuity to the inter- pretation of my personality far beyond any with which I credit them. As I have said, I mean to devote my life to the study of reality, at close quarters, and to reach my conclusions without regard for rose-colored traditions. By applying these conclusions to my conduct I mean to rise, and rise I shall. If you live long enough, you will verify my predictions." " I should not wish to succeed at that price," Aleck re- joined, seriously; "you think character is a barrier to suc- cess ? " " I haven't said that ; though, as the world is now con- stituted, a great elevation of character might interfere with success. In the modern world tact is the accepted substitute for character." " You think, then, that principles and convictions are needless encumbrances, and should be thrown overboard by every man who aspires to enter public life ?" OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 9 "One thing at a time, if you please. Let us begin with convictions. What are convictions at tiie age of twenty- eight ? Untried axioms, accepted on trust, which exper- ience is likely to upset. Well, I admit a man who means to succeed cannot afford to equip himself luxuriously with that kind of commodities. At forty, a man may have convictions that are, perhaps, worth something. A public man now-a-days is no more the leader of public opinion, but its follower. He is not an embodiment of knowledge and experience in public affairs, but merely a register of the public ignorance." The younger brother sat silent for some minutes, and gazed dreamily toward the distant horizon. " Horace," he said, at last, "I am too fond of you to wish to quarrel ; but excuse me for saying that I believe you talk for ef- fect. You experience a pleasant sensation when you shock. You like to have people believe you a deep and cold-blooded schemer. I fear you are too clever for your own good so clever that you are in danger of outwitting yourself." Horace, so far from resenting this uncomplimentary analysis, looked up with genuine pleasure. " Good for you, brother," he exclaimed, heartily ; " clev- erness evidently runs in the family. You, too, are a good deal deeper than I gave you credit for." Instead of answering, Aleck again struck the water vehemently with his oars, and sent the boat skimming away over the glassy surface of the lake. His brother was a most unsatisfactory disputant, he thought, who would try the patience of a saint. He talked not to convince, or to arrive at a conclusion, but rather as a feat of intellec- tual gymnastics, and because he liked to exhibit his wit. He was a lawyer first, and afterward an individual ; counsel for the prosecution or the defence, as the case might be, even in the bosom of his family. IO THE MAMMON CHAPTER II. A SELF-MADE MAN. The Hon. Obed Larkin, the uncle of Horace and Alex- ander, was the great man of Torryville, and felt the re- sponsibility of his position. Not only by his wealth was he eminent, but his philanthropy was proportionate to his millions. He had founded the Larkin University, a far- famed co-educational institution, situated on the beautiful hill overlooking the town. He had endowed it with a cool million in cash, as he was wont to say, when any of the professors rebelled against his authority ; and he averred that he would never have had that amount of money to spare, if it had not been for the fact that he had never used tobacco or whiskey in any shape, during his entire life. He, therefore, had a strong prejudice against pro- fessors who smoked ; and if he had had his own way, would have given them twenty-four hours' notice to quit the town. But, as he reluctantly admitted, there were other considerations to be taken into account ; and though he stoutly maintained that a man who smoked would also, on occasion, get drunk, and accordingly was unfit to be an in- structor of youth, he was yet obliged to tolerate some of these objectionable characters in his seat of learning. He could not forbear, however, to lecture them, not overbear- ingly, but with many and awkward pauses, on the error of their ways ; and when they beat him in argument, as they often did, he did not blaze up instantly, but he went home, and chewed the cud of reflection, and grew angrier the more he thought of the disrespect they had shown him. The conceited beggars, didn't they owe everything to him? Didn't they live on the fruits of his labor? Where would they have been, if he had not founded his Univer- sity, and given them employment at extravagant wages ? It was scarcely to be wondered at that the Hon. Obed Larkin took this view of professors who dissented from his opinions on the whiskey and tobacco question ; for his OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. II townsmen had long nourished his self-esteem by deferring to him in everything. The influx of students and instruc- tors had given a great impetus to the growth of the town, and raised the value of real estate fully five hundred per cent. For this the town was naturally grateful. The greatness and goodness of Mr. Larkin were, therefore, art- icles of faith in Torryville. The fact that he, who was rich enough to live in magnificence anywhere, chose to live in Torryville, showed plainly enough that Torryville was a most desirable place of residence, and that investment in corner lots was sure to prove profitable. As far as his outward semblance went, the Hon. Obed Larkin was not very imposing. He was a tall, lank, raw- boned man, with a large head and strong, homely features. He had the shrewd, self-confident look of the successful, self-made man ; but under it all lurked a vague discontent which wasemphasized by three deep perpendicular wrinkles in his forehead. He seemed always to be thinking of some- thing unpleasant, always ready to take you down a peg or two, and play ducks and drakes with your self-esteem. He stooped somewhat in his walk, and his coarse gray chin- beard then concealed a part of his shirt-bosom. His upper lip was usually covered with stiff white stubble, giving the impression that he had been shaved two or three days ago. Two deep longitudinal wrinkles, like boundary lines on a map, divided the region of the mouth from that of the cheeks. His grayish-blue eyes, which were shaded by heavy, upward-curling eyebrows, expressed shrewdness and sagacity. Sometimes there lurked in them a gleam of humor which was like a genial commentary to a forbidding text. But ordinarily they had a scrutinizing look, which to strang- ers was often embarrassing. " However clever you pretend to be, I am going to find out just what you amount to," they seemed to say ; and as politeness rarely imposed any restraint upon Mr. Larkin, it is not strange that many found his society less congenial than it was prudent to admit. Appli- cants for positions in the University were apt to go away with a very unfavorable opinion of him. In the first place, the questions he asked seemed often (to a man of scholarly education) absurd ; and secondly, the steady scrutiny of his eyes seemed directly intended to embarrass. Though his manner was plain and devoid of pretence, it had yet that air of patronage which the practical man in the United States is apt to assume toward the scholar, and which the successful millionaire assumes toward all the unsuccessful 12 THE MAMMON creation. When Mr. Larkin's gaunt, stooping figu re arrayed in a rusty dress-coat, with a slight deposit of dandruff on his collar, appeared on the University campus, professors and tutors, unless they had an axe to grind, took care not to cross his path. There was a number of anecdotes related sub rosa and quietly chuckled over, illustrating his views concerning educational affairs ; but these were only for private consumption. If occasionally he bored a professor with his talk concerning things which he knew nothing about, he was apt to mistake the deferential silence with which his victim listened for admiring astonishment and ap- proval. He had, on the whole, no very flattering opinion of the practical sense and judgment of scholars ; but he had not the remotest idea that they regarded his own de- liverances on educational subjects with similar disrespect. When a professor, on one occasion, urged upon him the necessity of a larger appropriation for the library, Mr. Larkin cornered him with this remark : "You want more books, eh? I'll bet you a dollar you hain't read all those you've got. Read those, and then we'll talk about getting more." And chuckling at his shrewdness, he strolled off to but- tonhole an instructor, whom he took to task for having failed to pass some applicants at the entrance examina- tions. There was no gainsaying his arguments, especially when he came along with the rejected applicants, person- ally insisting upon their admission. He had never been in a college himself, and could not be made to understand that some things have to be known before others can be taught with advantage. He was a self-made man, and as Lawyer Graves, the wit of the town, said, having made himself, he had enough left over to make a brother. The brother in question, however, would not stay " made." Ezekiel Larkin was one of those sanguine men who plunge headlong into enterprises, without properly con- sidering the probabilities for and against success. He was a cleverer man than the Hon. Obed, but would have sunk into absolute penury if the latter had not taken him under his wing. There was a story told which nobody pretended to believe, and yet did not wholly disbelieve, that Obed owed his fortune to an invention made by Zeke. How- ever that may have been, there was something in the re- lation of the brothers which gave color to the suspicion. That they did not love each other was perhaps not so very OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 13 wonderful ; but that so shrewd a business man as Obed should consent, again and again, to invest in Zeke's enter- prises, which he must have known were foredoomed to failure, and patiently bear his elder brother's erratic be- havior, could only be explained on the supposition that the latter had a " pull " on him. Obed was not otherwise noted for indulgent judgments, and he apparently respect- ed no idiosyncrasies but his own. He had risen, by slow degrees, from nothing, and he maintained that that was the only proper way of reaching eminence. His brother and himself had both commenced life as stone-masons, and would perhaps have remained stone-masons, if the improvement in bridge-building, which Obed patented, had not thrown profitable contracts for public works in his way by enabling him to underbid competitors. The subsequent steps in his advancement followed naturally with his increasing wealth and influence. He made vast sums during the war in his legitimate business, besides being interested in army contracts which also yielded him handsome profits. At the close of the war he settled in Torryville, where he established a paper mill, a national bank, and in the course of time a flourishing university. Without any apparent effort, he absorbed all the dignities which his fellow-citizens had to bestow, went to the legis- lature, became a State senator, and had repeatedly been of- fered the nomination for governor. On his brother's death, in 1867, he took his nephews into his house, made them enter his university, and in due time established them in what promised to be a profitable law practice. He made the firm of Larkin Brothers his legal representatives whenever, in his various enterprises, his interests collided with those of others, and managed to throw a great deal of business in their way. As regards Mr. Larkin's domestic relations, they were in all respects exemplary. There was but one drawback to his happiness : his wife had no children. It was to repair this deficiency that he had adopted his brother's sons, and moreover, a little girl named Gertrude, whom, in a Quixotic mood, he had picked up in an asylum or alms- house, or some such institution. That was, at all events, the legend in its official version. Miss Gertrude herself, who was now seventeen years old could neither confirm nor deny it, as she was but three years old when she was removed by Mr. Larkin from her original habitat. The fourteen fat years of her life hacl swallowed up the mem- 14 THE MAMMON ory of the three lean ones. And yet, the obscurity of her origin remained a most potent fact in fashioning her char- acter. She knew, or imagined she knew, that it was re- membered against her, and this consciousness gave to her bearing a certain reserve whicli many mistook for pride. She was tall of growth and large-limbed. The expression of her face was vague, groping, unawakened, but withal soft and maidenly. It was this sweetly bovine expression which Homer attributed to Hera when he called her heifer- eyed. Gertrude's wide-open, infantine gaze carried out the same suggestion. Its virginal shyness alternated, however, at times, with the liveliest animation and enterprise. But if anyone presumed upon her sympathy to become con- fidential, her manner instantly changed to a cold and haughty unresponsiveness. Her dark-blonde, wavy hair was subject to continual experiments in the manner of arrangement, but whatever was done with it seemed in- capable of spoiling the noble contour of her head. Tak- ing her altogether, she was quite as much a mystery to herself as she was to others ; and if it had not been for the fact that she was beautiful, and moreover Mr. Lar- kin's adopted daughter, nobody would have troubled him- self to solve her riddle. As it was, the sentiment which the town entertained toward her was anything but favor- able, and Gertrude, feeling the latent hostility, returned it with interest. "You can't make out that girl," was the remark most commonly heard ; " but what can you expect of a person that has been picked right out of the gutter? Mr. Larkin's kindness to her has turned her head." Tea-sipping, middle-aged Cassandras were never weary of prophesying disastrous consequences to Mr. Larkin from his generous conduct to Gertrude. If these prophe- cies, in a mitigated form, reached Mr. Larkin's ear, they made no impression upon him. He was, by nature, too sanguine to believe that anything in which he was con- cerned could turn out disastrously. Girls, to be sure, were queer things, and you couldn't always tell what they would be up to. But he had observed that they generally came out all right in the end. He had known lots of girls in his day, and most of them had had a period when all sort of antics and tomfooleries came sort of natural to them; but for all that, they had slipped as meekly as any into the matrimonial harness, and then they were of course all right. If Gertrude was a little hifalutin', why, it didn't OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 5 signify. She was a pretty girl, and he had observed that pretty girls were apt to have more antics, and were harder to manage, than the homely ones. But they were sure to come out all right, he repeated, confidently. If Mrs. Larkin did not share his confidence in this, as in many other respects, it was with her a matter of tempera- ment rather than of conviction. Mrs. Larkin had a pro- pensity for lugubrious predictions, and cherished a sub- dued aversion for her husband's optimism. She never contradicted him, chiefly because, with her natural indo- lence, she felt unequal to the effort of arguing; but she sighed her drssent and expressed it in mournful glances and shakings of her head. She was a large, blonde, good- looking woman of about forty, with sad blue eyes and a healthy complexion. She had a slight stoop in her shoul- ders and walked heavily, not so much on account of stout- ness as on account of the weight of woe that oppressed her. Frequently she paused, as if endeavoring to recollect where she was going. There was a perceptible inequality between the two sides of her face, though not enough to attract immediate attention. On the left side there was an odd contraction of the muscles which drew the corner of the mouth a little downward, giving to the face a chronic air of dissatisfaction. She could therefore only smile on one side of her mouth, while the other seemed to deprecate such levity. She dressed without style or pretence of style, and her garments hung about her with Quaker-like rigidity. As she had equal difficulty in keeping warm in winter and cool in summer, fretful comments on the weather formed the staple of her conversation. A red worsted shawl was either drooping from her shoulders or depending from her arm, and, as malicious critics asserted, served the purpose of concealing the bad'fit of her dresses. What Mrs. Larkin, above all things, hungered for was a mission ; not a mere self-imposed task, but an unmistak- able call from on high, such as came to the prophets of old. She was in her way a religious woman, but believed religion to consist in a general disapproval of everything pertaining to the earth, and a predilection for lugubrious conversation. Tt was a source of grief with her that she had never heard God's voice calling her in the stillness of the night, as it did the child Samuel ; though she had re- markable dreams, in which her pastor, Rev. Arthur Rob- bins, was disposed to discern divine warnings and com- mands, she was a little bit too conscfentious to agree with 1 6 THE MAMMON him. Her spurts of enthusiasm for this or that cause which the church endorsed, were usually due to the influ- ence of Mr. Robbins ; but either because, as she was fond of asserting, she was a frail vessel, or because her worldly sense was not quite so dead as she liked to believe, her zeal was apt to flag before much was accomplished. She had had her Indian craze, during which she had gone to considerable expense in having Mr. Robbins's tract, " Science and the Bible Reconciled," translated into some- thing which she innocently believed to be "the Indian language." She had been in correspondence with officials in Washington and Indian agents, regarding the expedi- ency of having this tract distributed along with the sup- plies from the government agencies, and had been much gratified at the interest which her correspondents dis- played in the project. An army officer who was her hus- band's guest for a few days, had, however, the cruelty to disillusionize her, and from that time forth her interest in the Indians was at an end. A project for the conversion of the Catholic converts in China to the Evangelical re- ligion, and another for spreading the gospel among the Mohammedans, were equally short-lived and expensive. The more remote a mission was to Mrs. Larkin, the more it fascinated her. It was owing to this peculiarity of hers, that her nephews, Horace and Alexander, with whom she came in daily contact in her own house, never presented themselves to her mind as possible objects of missionary zeal. Horace had an imperturbable self-confidence which made her half afraid of him, and his disrespectful laugh discouraged all interest in his spiritual welfare. Alexander, on the other hand, seemed too incorrigibly light-hearted, and refused to sympathize with her solicitude for the fate of the heathen m the hereafter. He treated her with humorous affection, made fun of her projects in a good- natured way, ran against her in the doorways, embraced her by accident, and made profuse apologies. "You only imagine me to be an Arab or a Zulu-Kaffir, aunt," he would exclaim, laughingly ; " and then you won't mind." She could not help liking him, in spite of his frivolity ; but influence him she could not. It was, in fact, not Mrs. Larkin's forte to influence anybody. Even Gertrude, her adopted daughter, had long since emancipated herself from her authority. When, therefore, her husband expressed his confidence that Gertrude would turn out all right, she OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. I/ would lift her eyes to heaven and sigh, as if oppressed with forebodings of disaster. When she had occasion to ad- dress the girl, she never looked at her or spoke to her di- rectly, but dropped her words, as it were, inadvertently in corners and around the walls, and left Gertrude to pick them up if she chose. Whatever her daughter said or did seemed to have a strange power to shock Mrs. Larkin, who then, instead of expressing her disapproval, appealed with devout eyes to the ceiling and shook her head in dismal ap- prehension. It was scarcely to be wondered at that Ger- trude felt uncomfortable under this treatment, and some- times was guilty of unfilial language. But when, in the spasms of remorse which followed these outbursts, she flung herself on Mrs. Larkin's neck and begged her for- giveness, the latter's unresponsive manner, her virtuous disavowal of all her personal feeling, and her references to heaven as the only source of forgiveness, would suddenly chill the passionate girl and make her feel hard and wicked. If, with a vague hope of consolation, she sought refuge with her father, his well-intentioned obtuseness was scarce- ly easier to bear. He was so irritatingly confident that everything would come out all right, that nobody meant any harm, that all resentment and sorrow were mere mis- takes, and as such easily corrected. He had always oc- cupied this neutral ground between her and her mother ; he had refrained from committing himself to any definite judgment, and was therefore equally unsatisfactory to both. 1 8 THE MAMMON CHAPTER III. FOUNDER'S DAY. It was the trustees of the University who had put down Mr. Larkin's birthday as a holiday on the calendar, under the name of Founder's Day. Larkin' Day the students called it, and celebrated it in the spirit of their own inter- pretation. The opportunities for " larkin' " were, however, limited in Torryville, and in the dearth of amusement the young men had recourse to all sorts of desperate inven- tions. They contrived by superhuman efforts to get one of the founder's cows up into the bell-tower of the chapel, and there proceeded to paint it green. They put a fine collection of live mice into the desk of one of the professors, who was very near-sighted and nervous, and they dyed with blue ink the marble bust of a certain opulent, but unpop- ular, college officer which adorned the library. Sometimes they descended upon the neighboring villages and played all sorts of rude pranks upon the citizens ; and occasionally a party of them would visit credulous farmers, to whom they would introduce one of their number as the son of Gen- eral Grant or some other celebrity, and be entertained ac- cordingly. The principal ceremony of the day was, however, the founder's Reception, which took place in a large forlorn, jail-like dormitory, called the Barracks. Here students of both sexes gathered in a great dreary, imperfectly lighted hall, with bare plastered walls, and dingy white- painted woodwork. In the middle of the floor stood Mr. and Mrs. Larkin, and shook hands with a multitude of people, the former with his head on one side and mildly jocose, the latter stiff and awkward, with her elbow against her side, and holding out one limp hand which made no response to any pressure. Her one-sided smile, with which she greeted those of her visitors whom she knew, looked sadder than ever ; and her feeble and tentative remarks, which for lack of confidence in their propriety, she rarely finished, made one realize, as he went away, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, 1Q that life was a melancholy affair. Young men with crude but earnest faces, and in all varieties of costume, walked up, some with a stoop and some with a swagger, to ex- change some awkward remarks with the man who regarded himself as their benefactor; and their features showed the relief they felt when the ordeal was well over. A few of them, braving the prejudice which yet existed against co-education, had female students, in prim or helplessly aspiring toilets, loosely attached to their arms, as if they feared contact ; while others, glorying in their prejudice, came striding along with village beauties who clung to them with delightful confidence. A dozen Brazilians, with dark and indolent faces, formed a group near the door, from which the most adventurous among them made excursions in the direction of the prettiest girls, and again returned to render an account of their exploits, which were then discussed with southern gestures and animation. Two small, yellow-faced Japan- ese, with bristling black hair and bead-like eyes, had been cornered by some resolute female students, and were being subjected to a rigid cross-examination concerning the fovernment and social customs of their native land. A ervian, two Russians, and a Bulgarian completed the collection of alien tribes, as far as the undergraduates were concerned. There were professors, however, whose wives represented several nationalities and strikingly varying types. There were men who looked as if they came directly from the plough, and expected to return to it, with wives whom toil and child-bearing had made prematurely old ; and there were recent graduates of Harvard and Columbia, in correct evening attire, and with an ease of manner which became slightly ironical when they conversed with their rustic colleagues. There was the stout, squatty, and mel- ancholy Professor Dowd, who for some inscrutable reason had wooed a sprightly little Viennese lady, and for some equally inscrutable reason, had won not only her hand, but her affection. She was so dainty and/y -"dripping lumber piles, debris of coal, and a network of tracks and "switches," exhibited half- obliterated signs which indicated that they were railroad depots ; and the proximity of two elevated water-tanks, a multitude of freight-cars, a smoke-begrimed grain-ele- vator, and some white-painted structures resembling gal- lows, and warning you to " Beware of the Locomotive while the Bell is Ringing," served further to emphasize the suggestion. It was to this scene of desolation that Horace was con- ducted by Tommy Colt. He sat drearily staring into the murky air, striving vainly to shake off the numb despair which held him in its clutch. The calamity seemed so in- conceivable, so cruel, so overwhelming. Tommy Colt had to speak twice to him, as he stepped into the middle of the road, where the railroad laborers and the children were standing, gazing with a vague gratification at the in- teresting object. Horace stepped out at last and stared with a hard, old-looking face at the people. He shuddered with cold and with horror. Then he stooped to pick up the hat. The circle around him narrowed, and with cran- ing necks and straining eyes they pressed as near as pos- sible to watch for exciting developments. Tommy Colt, with a proud sense of his prominence in the affair, el- bowed his way to the centre and obligingly raised the hat on the handle of his whip. " If that ain't Aleck's hat I'll be blowed," he said, rather unfeelingly; "it's got Barber & White's mark on it. It's a two dollar and a half Derby, and I seen Aleck buy it myself at Barber & White's, a year ago last election." Tommy had by this time conquered his tendency to shiver, and was ready to assert himself as his importance warranted. His words, however, had an unforeseen effect upon Horace. They pierced his benumbing lethargy and aroused his faculties. The question whether it was actu- ally Aleck's hat began to interest him, and having deter- mined that it was, he asked himself whether it was prob- able that he would choose an old Derby, of last year's fashion, when he was going to New York. He remem- bered that Aleck had been in the habit of keeping this hat at the office, where anybody might have carried it off without attracting attention. He had even a faint suspi- cion that the hair adhering to the clotted blood was a shade darker than his brother's. Was it not possible that the person who had been murdered had stolen Aleck's OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 03 hat, or possibly in some other way gotten possession of it ? These theories, whatever they were worth, appealed to his judicial ingenuity, and though not dispelling his fears, eased the intolerable sense of oppression. Without uttering a word he took his seat again in the hack and or- dered Tommy to drive him to the telegraph office. There were but two hotels in New York to which Aleck would be likely to go, and if he was at either of them, he would be prompt to answer. "Ain't yer goin' to take that hat to the police?" in- quired Tommy, anxiously. "No." " I'll be blowed ef it ain't Aleck's, he repeated, eagerly. "Didn't I tell ye I seen him buy it?" " You did." Tommy had acquired a sense of proprietorship in the sensation, and was determined not to have it belittled or explained away. He was not going to be defrauded of his glory by any lawyer's trick. "I guess ye don't feel good," he observed, as he tight- ened the reins and whipped up his sorry nags. Having despatched his two telegrams, Horace dis- charged the hackman and returned home. He found his uncle seated alone at his breakfast. His strong molars were laboring over the beefsteak with a business-like regularity, showing the working of the muscles at the base of the jaws and a sympathetic movement in the temples, whenever he brought his teeth together. He nodded to Horace as he entered, but gave him no other greeting. The combined odors of beefsteak, buckwheat cakes, and maple syrup, which at other times were so agreeable to the nephew's nostrils, made him now almost faint. He took his seat, however, and ordered a cup of coffee. He strove to ex- hibit no sign of excitement in the old gentleman's presence, because he meant to have him finish his breakfast in peace. "Did you foreclose that Ruppert mortgage in Wayne County ?" Mr. Larkin inquired, pulling some papers out of his pocket and making some memoranda with a pencil on the back of a letter. " It was attended to, sir," Horace replied, gazing vaguely at the Three Christian Graces, with the abnor- mally big eyes, which hung over the mantelpiece. " Do you think that $2,500 mortgage on the Hallett farm in Wisconsin is good ?" the uncle went on, while he folded the buttered buckwheats with his fork and made IO4 THE MAMMON 1 them disappear with absent-minded despatch. Like most Americans, he ate in order to live, and was as remote as possible from reversing the proposition. " I wrote to the lawyer in Racine about it, and expect a reply to-day," the nephew answered. He, too, had fallen to eating, in order not to make himself conspicuous by abstention. But he seemed to be having an immoder- ate labor in swallowing ; he would have put syrup on his steak, if the waitress had not prevented him ; he could dis- tinguish no difference in taste between meat and buck- wheats. When the old gentleman had finished simultan- eously his second cup of coffee and his memoranda, he got up and walked, with a slight stiifness in the knees, toward the library. Horace, too, pushed his plate away and followed him. A little business conference after breakfast was a regular incident of the day, and Mr. Larkin did not trouble himself to look up, as his attorney seated himself on the other side of his desk. " There's some little excitement in town this morning," Horace began. "What's up?" " It may concern us, and it may not," Horace replied, without a tremor in his voice ; "a hat has been found on the road to the depot." "Well, what of that? Some drunken fool probably lost it." " The hat appears to be Aleck's." Mr. Larkin raised his head slowly and stared at his nephew with a strained expression. Through the rigid lines of his face struggled a vague demand to know the worst at once and have it over. " Don't try to spare me," he said ; " is he dead ? " " I don't believe it," Horace rejoined, energetically. " I have a feeling that he is not dead." " Anyway, don't let Gertie know anything about it ; it would be an awful set-back to her. Tell the servants not to say a word to her." At the mention of Gertrude's name, the same thought flashed through the old and the young man's brain, and their eyes met in a significant glance of understanding. It was a sickening thought, and one which they would willingly have repelled. "God have mercy on us, miserable sinners," Mr. Lar- kin sighed, as he stalked out into the hall and pulled on his overcoat. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 05 Outside of the house the street was black with people. The usually quiet town was all excitement and commo- tion. All along the board sidewalks poured a dense stream of humanity down toward the scene of the tragedy. There was an animation in their gestures and bearing which contrasted with their wonted dulness and lethargy. Elderly men who usually moved at a snail's pace, ran ; slow-witted grocers and drygoods and hardware men grew bright under the stimulus of the excitement, and ex- hausted themselves in ingenious conjectures as to manner, motives, and circumstances of the murder. Dr. Hawk's name was freely bandied about ; and what had at first been whispered as a remote suspicion was soon discussed as a probability which admitted of no cavil. Aleck was a universally popular man, and was known to have had no enemy in the world but Hawk. The latter, it was main- tained, was, nobody knew who a suspicious character of mythical antecedents. Nobody ought to be surprised if such a man turned out to be a criminal. It was demand- ed by several influential citizens that the doctor be forth- with arrested ; but Judge Wolf, who was the only judge in town, cooled their zeal, and begged them to wait until some positive proof had been obtained. In the mean- while he consented to have two policemen detailed to watch Hawk and prevent his escape, in case he should at- tempt to leave the town. Old Mr. Larkin's gray head, surmounted by the inevita- ble rusty beaver, made a sensatio'n wherever it appeared. It was thought strange at first that he was not too pros- trated by grief to interest himself in tracking the murderer. But the sentiment gradually predominated that the vin- dictive enterprise he displayed was more in keeping with his character, and therefore commendable. He was not a man who loved to sit still ; all his sentiments, whether painful or joyous, acted as a propelling force to set him in motion. Discarding his nephew's arm, he started at a brisk pace down the plank-walk, elbowing his way through the dense throng of people who stood ankle-deep in mud, seeing nothing except the backs of their neighbors' heads, and yet animated and buoyed up with a half-grati- fied excitement. There were a thousand people at the very least, and more were constantly arriving. The stores on the main street had been closed in order to give clerks and proprietors an opportunity to assist at the clearing up of the mystery ; and the professors, in the University had IC>6 THE MAMMON dismissed their classes and given a general holiday. In acknowledgment of this concession they were greeted, wherever any of them appeared, with the peculiar Univer- sity yell, and sometimes inadvertently pushed into the gutter by a company of students who came storming, four abreast, along the crowded plank-walks. But they were well accustomed to such amenities, and usually bore them without display of temper. When, however, the founder collided with such a squad of noisy under-graduates, threat- ening demonstrations were apt to follow. Mr. Larkin hav- ing founded the University with his own hard-earned money, was of the opinion that the University, in return, owed him gratitude and respect. Having himself never been in a university, he was unable to comprehend the students' view of the case, viz., that they conferred a favor upon the Larkin University by selecting it as the recipient of their patronage, out of the great number which were anxious to attract them. Being, however, well acquainted with Mr. Larkin's sentiments on the subject, they neglect- ed no opportunity to disabuse him ; hostilities, of a more or less overt kind, were continually being exchanged. It was after various vain attempts to assert his authority that the old gentleman reached the spot, where the bloody hat was still an object of interested scrutiny. He had nerved himself for the ordeal, and had conquered his dis- position to shudder. The general excitement had entered into his brain and pushed the personal bearing of the case into the dim background. He read the letters A. Z. with a vague tumult of the blood, but without horror or keen regret. He touched the hat with his stout stick, turned it over, and examined it as a detective might. '* You don't remember if Aleck wore that hat when he started for the depot ?" he said to Horace, ,who kept close at his elbow. " No, I didn't see him start," the latter replied. "Whether it is he or not it is somebody has been killed." " No doubt about that." "And the body must be somewhere. Suppose we try to find it?" Somebody had in the meanwhile discovered bloody finger-marks on a telegraph pole, and the intelligence was eagerly passed from mouth to mouth with appropriate comments. Instantly the crowd began to surge in that direction across the water-soaked lot, and Mr. Larkin and OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. IO/ Horace followed the general impulse. At every step their feet sank into the wet sod and made a sucking sound when they strove to recover them. A cold, drizzling rain was beginning to fall ; the leaden skies trailed their vapory curtains along the encompassing hills, and the valley was steeped in dismal moisture and mist. Yet the enterprise of the leading spirits of the crowd was baffled by no dis- couragements. Tommy Colt, who had been the first to detect the finger-marks, was leading a reconnoitering party which with excited exclamations were pointing out the tracks of two men, the prints of whose boots were visi- ble in the sod. They had apparently now dragged, now carried, a heavy body between them, and the depressions in the turf showed plainly where they had dropped and where resumed their ghastly burden. At the sight of this unmistakable evidence Mr. Larkin started forward in ad- vance of the rest, staring with dilated eyes at the ground. Tommy Colt felt himself superseded, but dared not demur. The old man paced across the half-submerged meadow, now sticking in the mud, now again by vigorous efforts advancing. In one place, where there were half-effaced traces of blood upon the grass, he stopped and poked the ferrule of his cane into the crimson sod. An unfeeling agitation, akin to that which seized the Romans at the sight of the gladiatorial games, had come over him, and the thought that the body which had crimsoned this sod might be that of one who had been dear to him, had no place in his mind. The tracks led toward a deep and sluggish stream (by the students called the Nile) into which two con- siderable creeks emptied. The Nile wound through a low and marshy delta toward the lake. Thither then poured the dense multitude under Mr. Larkin's lead, dripping with wet, shivering to the marrow of their bones, and yet bent upon losing no share of the sanguinary horror. On the banks of the stream, which was swollen from recent thaws, they came to a stop, and Mr. Larkin called loudly for boats and drag-nets. A couple of dozen volunteers rushed toward the boat-houses, and descending suddenly upon the floating pier, upset it and floundered for some moments in the icy water. When they were fished out, others proceeded more carefully to launch the boats ; drag- nets were procured and a systematic search began. Mr. Larkin, standing upon an inverted drygoods box which some kindly soul had brought him, gesticulated with his stick and shouted at the top of his voice. Every now and 1O8 THE MAMMON then, as he was in the midst of an important command, the exasperating University yell, sounded by knots of the students, scattered in the crowd, would drown his voice and try his temper. He felt repeatedly tempted to knock down with his cane the first student that came in his way. For a full hour the old man stood on his drygoods box in the rain, shouting his directions to the searchers. The water dripped from his beard, from his nose, and from the rim of his hat. And yet he was not cold. The excite- ment hurried his blood at a quickened speed through his veins. As the drag-nets seemed to bring nothing to the surface except bull-heads and perch, a small dredging machine which lay at the mouth of the stream was ordered up, and by the noisy puffing of its steam-engine added to the turmoil and seemed to give an audible expression to the excitement. But though it brought a variety of things to the light, such as demoralized hoop-skirts, tree- roots, and various kitchen utensils from a sunken canal- boat (all of which were hailed with the University yell), it revealed nothing which had any bearing upon the mystery. Another hour passed and another. It was about noon when two boats, which had trailed a drag-net a con- siderable distance up the stream, struck something which by "the feel of it " might be a human body. The discovery was promptly communicated to Mr. Larkin, who started to run up the bank while the mud splashed about his ears, followed by the dripping and shivering multitude. The floating pier, again upsetting, gave an icy mud-bath to a score of people, but so great was the excitement that scarcely anybody, except the unfortunates themselves, gave any heed to it. Slowly, amid breathless silence, the net ap- proached the surface. Anxious suspense was depicted on every face. Mr. Larkin dropped his cane and, with strain- ing eyes and loudly thumping heart, leaned out over the stream, following the motions of the men. Now but another moment now an indistinct something shimmers through the water. There it is it is a body oh, God, what is it ? It is a calf ! A burst of Homeric laughter rose from one part of the crowd that part which contained the students. No one else laughed; least of all Mr. Larkin. He descended from his station of command in a wrathful mood. He thrust his cane so hard into the mud that he had to stop to pull it out. Nobody dared to speak to him; he felt a burning need of vengeance upon somebody. He suddenly remembered that a petition of the students had OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 109 been shown him, some days ago, by a member of the faculty, asking for a holiday on the day following Washington's Birthday, as it happened to be a Friday, and many students desired to spend this little vacation in their homes. He remembered also that he had promptly vetoed the proposi- tion (he rather liked to veto propositions coming from the students), and the faculty had, as usual, registered his de- cree. It required no great ingenuity to guess the rest. The students, in order to thwart him and get their holiday, had perpetrated this bogus murder. Learning by accident that Aleck was going to New York, they had gotten possession of one of his old hats, stolen a calf from a neighboring farm, killed it on the road to the depot, dragged it over the empty lots, and thrown it into the Nile. To Mr. Larkin this plot had no humorous aspect. It represented the deepest depth of human depravity. He was prepared to see every man who had participated in it find his legitimate end on the gallows. If he only knew who the miscreants were, he would show them that he, too, could be a successful humorist ; and not a mother's son of them but should carry to the end of his days the remembrance of the joke he would play upon him. He meant to teach those audacious vagabonds a lesson which would cure them of all future desire to trifle with his dignity. He meditated for some moments o,n the practi- cability of cancelling the charter of the University. But that required legislative action, and would, moreover, expose him to no end of ridicule. It was, perhaps, better first to discover the guilty parties, and have them summar- ily punished. Only that appeared to Mr. Larkin rather a lame and inadequate retribution. To him the one was just as guilty as the other, whether cognizant of the plot or not, and he hungered for vengeance upon the whole Uni- versity. While he was revolving his vindictive plans a company of students came strolling along the plank-walk. They fell into single file, and each one of them lifted his hat and greeted the founder with demure politeness. Ah, but that was a trying moment for the Hon. Obed Larkin ! He saw or seemed to see a gleam of amusement lurking in every eye that was raised to his. He faced half about, with clenched teeth and his legs wide apart, and grabbed the stout silver handle of his cane with a convulsive clutch. He felt an enthusiastic desire to assault them to have it out with them on the spot. But at that very instant Ara- bella Robbins and Pussy Dallas came tripping along under 110 THE MAMMON the same umbrella, and as they saw the wrathful Obed they chirruped gayly : "How do you do, Mr. Larkin?" That brought him quickly to his senses. He could not afford to be seen in a free fight with the students of his University upon the common highway. He growled an ungracious return to the girls' greeting, swore a volumin- ous oath in the depth of his soul, and faced once more toward the town. As he entered his library, his wife handed him a telegram from Aleck, informing him of his safe arrival in New York and his probable return on the following day. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. Ill CHAPTER XII. The Hon. Obed Larkin caught a severe cold, which threatened to develop into pneumonia, in consequence of his strategic operations on the banks of the Nile. He had an instinctive feeling that the town was laughing at him, and having become accustomed to look upon himself as an august personage, he could not endure the thought that his name was being taken in vain. He had no pride either of birth or blood, but he liked to pose a little as a representative American a self-made man, owing every- thing to his own ability and exertions ; and he was apt to find himself in this capacity an impressive and dignified character. His fellow-citizens had humored him in this conceit until it had become part of his being. And now, in order to shirk their own share in the foolish business, they made him their scapegoat and laughed at him with amused superiority, as if they had seen through the joke from the beginning. When the danger of pneumonia was past, Mr. Larkin was laid up for a week with an attack of rheumatism, which he also traced to the unhappy Nile expedition. The purpose of getting even with the students had by this time become an idee fixe with him ; and, like the pious vEneas, he revolved a good many impious projects in his sleepless nights. He finally directed Horace to write to the Pinkerton Bureau for two expert detectives, who might enter some special department in the university, get into the confidence of the students, and procure evi- dence for the conviction of the guilty parties. It took Horace a week of ingenious argument and persuasion to induce his uncle to give up this unworthy scheme, and he used to say, in after years, that he had never argued a more difficult case before any court. That Aleck joined his persuasions to those of his brother had very little weight with the old gentleman, because he held Aleck's practical judgment in light esteem. 112 THE MAMMON The faculty of the university had, in the meanwhile, with Mr. Larkin's consent, taken up the affair, and begun a trial, which soon degenerated into broad bur- lesque. A mass of the most bewilderingly contradictory evidence was elicited which would have driven to despair the astutest judge in Christendom. One rural-looking sophomore, whose mind seemed as dense as his vocabulary was limited, testified that he had frequently killed calves and knew how it was done, but disclaimed all knowledge of the present case. When asked what his character and standing were in the university, he replied that his char- acter was licentious. Such frankness naturally astounded the learned faculty, and they were inclined to believe that they had at last caught one of the transgressors, when it occurred to Professor Wharton to ask the witness what he meant by the term "licentious." The youth replied that he had taken more license than he ought to have done, absenting himself from dull lectures and recitations, such as Professor P 's and Professor N 's. " I guess I've cut you more'n anybody," he added, guile- lessly, to his questioner, at which, to Professor Wharton's great annoyance, a perceptible snicker ran around the room. There was some dispute when this young man had been dismissed, as to whether he was as innocent as he ap- peared. About thirty more witnesses were called, and rigidly cross-examined ; but it soon became obvious that there was a conspiracy among them to " guy " their pros- ecutors, and, as the latter had no judicial authority and could not punish for " contempt," they could not prevent the students from getting the better of them. A few of the professors, who were gifted with more zeal than humor, plumped right into the traps which had been set for them, lost their temper, and gave occasion for the most farcical proceedings. The only thing which was estab- lished by the trial was the fact that six students, whose names were ascertained, had met, the evening before the untimely taking off of the calf, in the so-called Bayerhof, a temperance restaurant, kept by a voluminous German named Schnabel. This Schnabel, who had formerly kept a beer saloon, was a thorn in the flesh of the good temper- ance people of the town ; as it was more than suspected that he was growing rich by violation of the excise law. Although the town had, at the last election, voted " no license," this impudent foreigner still flaunted a jolly OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 113 Gambrinus riding on a beer-keg in the face of an outraged community. That students visited his place in the small hours of the night for the sake of procuring coffee and lemonade seemed a little incredible, though Schnabel himself maintained, with a sober face, that such was the case. " De yoong beoples, dey set up in de nide unt read for dem egsaminations ; unt dey get hoongry dem poor poys unt dey gome to me, unt dey say to me : 'Mishter Schna- bel, gib us ein stiick Frankfurter sausage mit coffee unt Schweitzer kase unt bretzel/ Unt mein vife unt me, ve haf to get up oud of der varm bet unt fry Frankfurter wurst for dem hoongry poys vhen deir landladies' noses snores in deir billows. For dem landladies vill not get up to gib the poys sometings to eat in de nide, vhen dey shtudy for dem egsaminations." The plea of charity to hungry wasters of the midnight oil might have been accepted as good, if the patrons of the Bayerhof had belonged to that worthy class. But it was notorious that the young gentlemen who roused Schnabel and his spouse from their slumbers did not owe their repu- tations to their eminence in scholastic pursuits. When it was accordingly ascertained that six undergraduate roys- terers had, on the night of Washington's Birthday, met in his saloon, the virtuous wrath of the town suddenly turned from the calf-slayers to Carl Schnabel, who, by selling them liquor, had instigated them to evil-doing. After consulta- tion with Mr. Larkin, Professors Wharton and Dowd called upon the police magistrate and swore out a warrant for Schnabel's arrest. The trial, which was set down for the following day, was the all-absorbing topic of discussion both in town and university circles. Mr. Schnabel made an attempt, though a futile one, to secure Horace Larkin for his counsel, and finally had to telegraph for a lawyer from Rochester, as all local attorneys of any standing refused, on account of his unpopularity, to defend him. The Ro- chester attorney was prompt to arrive, and made haste to in- terview the students upon whose testimony the case hinged. The court-house was packed with people when Mr. Schnabel was brought forward to plead. He was, of course, " not guilty ; " but there was a troubled look in his eye, when he saw the long rows of students whom the prosecu- tion had summoned to testify against him. The first of these who was called to the witness-stand relieved, however, his anxiety by swearing that, as far as he knew, he had 114 THE MAMMOJV never drunk lager beer in Schnabel's temperance restau- rant. " Have you drunk anything there ? " asked the court. "Yes." " <4 What have you drunk ? " " I am not sure. " "What did you order? " queried the court, impatiently. " Tomato catsup." " And did you get tomato catsup ? " " I don't know." " How is it that you don't know ?" " I could not swear that it was tomato catsup. I am not an expert on tomato catsup." " Are you sure it was not beer you drank ? " " No." " You are not sure ?" " No. I am not an expert on beer." "Not an expert on beer, hm ! Did it look like beer?" " I could not tell." " Are you in the habit of drinking tomato catsup ? " " Well, since the town voted ' no license ' I am obliged to drink whatever I can get." " Why, then, don't you drink water ?" " It doesn't agree with me. Besides, I've been told that the water in this town is bad." " Are you willing to swear that you never drank beer in Schnabel's restaurant ?" " No." " You are not willing to swear that ? Then, you must be willing to swear that you have drunk beer there ? " " No." " But you don't seriously maintain that you drank tomato catsup ? " " I ordered tomato catsup." One witness after another was now called and gave similar testimony. One declared that he had never ordered any- thing but Oolong tea ; and when asked if what he got tasted like Oolong tea, he affirmed that he was not an ex- pert on tea. Another had a standing order for "Mocha" whenever he entered, and a third was always served with " Java." All had such profound respect for the sanctity of the oath that they were unwilling to swear that what they got was beer or was not beer ; they had never made a suffi- cient study of beer to justify them in having an opinion. The most ludicrous answers were given with imperturbable OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 115 gravity, and were greeted by the audience with uncon- trollable bursts of laughter. The judge vainly hammered away at his desk with his gavel, and threatened to have the court-room cleared, in case any one dared to make de- monstrations inconsistent with the dignity of a tribunal of justice. Nevertheless, he did not carry out his threat when the next funny answer occasioned another outburst of hilarity. He was quick to perceive that the sentiment of the crowd had turned in favor of the young men, and the severity of his mien relaxed. He did not question that, in a superficial sense, they were telling the truth. Each one of them had obviously agreed with Schnabel upon an alias for beer, one calling it tomato catsup, another Oolong, and a third Mocha. The cleverness of this dodge evidently appealed to the crowd ; and the judge, who in his private capacity enjoyed a joke as well as any one, could not find it in his heart to be too severe on them. He therefore dis- missed the case for want of proof, and Schnabel, with a sly wink, resumed his activity as an apostle of the cause of tem- perance. Il6 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XIII. DIVINE DISCONTENT. To a person who rises from a severe illness the aspect of life seems often strangely changed. Common things which before seemed worthless become valuable and sig- nificant. The convalescent returns, like a traveller from the borderland of death, and his wonted surroundings have, at first, a vague air of strangeness, and have to re- adjust themselves according to a changed standard of valuation. It was the merciful apathy consequent upon physical exhaustion which had dulled the struggle of emotions in Gertrude's breast, and thereby saved her life at a time when the faintest gust of passion might have blown out the feeble flame of her being. As her strength returned, and her senses slowly reawakened, a light veil seemed to have been drawn over her past through which memories shone dimly with a shadowy pallor. She knew that something of a vital character had occurred between Dr. Hawk and herself, but she found it unnecessary to rouse herself to a realization of what it was. The verses of Omar Khayyam came floating toward her like a soundless mel- ody from "an immeasurable distance," and they haunted her with a nightmarish persistency, though she could only remember a few detached but fascinating phrases. And yet to ask the doctor to repeat them would seem like an approach, on her part, and an invitation to resume sen- timental relations. His comings and goings were yet matters of deep concern to her, and his voice was yet po- tent to charge her nerves with vibrating excitement. Her interest in him seemed to return with her returning strength ; and although she tried to keep it, as it were, at arm's length, prohibiting it from stepping too near, she was not entirely successful. The doctor's spasmodic visits, which, after long absences, were crowded into a single week, to be followed again by conspicuous neglect, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 1/ occupied her mind more than she suspected. Of course she possessed the key to the interpretation of this strange irregularity, and she could not help applying it in a way that was flattering to her self-esteem. The doctor's con- duct said, as plainly as actions could say it, that he was struggling with an overmastering passion, which he was combating with all his strength, suffering yet defeats which were, to Gertrude's mind, no less honorable to his character than his victories. The fact, too, that his quar- rel with Aleck, which, in a distorted form reached her ears, did not impel him to break off all relations with a house in which he had suffered such an insult, argued to her a heroic streak in his temperament. Even the horrible humiliation which he had suffered in being sub- jected to police surveillance for half a day, he had borne in dignified silence ; and the whole ghastly farce, in which he had involuntarily played a part, had roused in him no desire for vengeance. Gertrude could not doubt that it was his love for her which furnished the explanation of this unreasonable magnanimity; and although she had persuaded herself that she did not return this love, she was yet vexed with Aleck for placing obstacles in its way. To gain a respite from importunate thoughts, Gertrude began again o sketch and to model in clay. She found her abortive ttempt at a bas-relief dried and cracked on the board, - d Nettie, the chambermaid, who was sent to bring it d- < n from the attic lost half of it on the way. It was the head of a nun and a very aristocratic one who had been shut up in a convent by her wicked rela- tives. A nun had always appeared to Gertrude a poetic character ; and she had' once had herself photographed with a hood and brow-band, to see how she would look, in case she should ever decide to become one. She felt in herself a capacity both for renunciation and for high- minded rebellion against tyranny which could only find their proper expression, if she were a nun. The fact was, she felt in herself an inexhaustible capacity for any and every emotion that for the moment appeared interesting. Having procured fresh clay, she set to work again with enthusiasm, and labored for three days, with alternations of zeal and despair, at the idea which she meant to express. But her criticism was always so far in advance of her skill that she never could finish anything without feeling a desire to smash it. She had, indeed, no doubt as to the excellence of her ideas. But there was a perverse spirit Il8 THE MAMMON in her fingers which made them decline to do what she wanted them to do which made them pervert her fine in- tentions into something awkward and commonplace. She dipped into Ruskin in the hope of getting some guidance from him, and learned incidentally that she ought to study that which was near and familiar, and that the unspoiled human foot was a very beautiful combination of harmon- ious curves. With an impulsiveness characteristic of her ardent temperament she pulled off her shoes and stock- ings and began to study her feet. Yes, Ruskin was right they were, on the whole, quite good. Large, full gener- ous lines high instep only the little toe was a trifle dis- torted and adorned with a corn. Gertrude became pos- sessed with a desire to model them. She covered up her nun with a damp cloth, and seizing her modelling sticks carved out rapidly the shape of a foot. She drew the hearth-rug of tiger-skin forward, put her chair and easel upon it, and placed against the fender a mirror, in which one projecting foot was clearly reflected. She stooped every now and then to measure its breadth, length, and width with a pair of compasses, and became so absorbed in her work that she did not hear a knock at the door which was several times repeated. She hummed and talked to herself, making exclamations of encouragement and ap- proval, or of criticism. " Now, Gertie, that won't do," she would say as she eyed a clumsily modelled form, "you know better than that." Or again, when a little lightness of touch gave her pleas- ure, " Gertie, my dear girl, that was well done ; I ap- prove of you." She was in the midst of such a soliloquy when the knob of the door was cautiously turned, and she saw Dr. Hawk's swarthy face appear in the opening. " May I come in ? " he asked, with an expression of sur- prise at seeing her occupation. "Mr. Larkin begged me to pay you a professional visit." Gertrude jumped up in confusion, and suddenly re- membering the incompleteness of her toilet, threw herself down on the sofa and drew her feet up under her dress. It did not occur to her, until he had closed the door be- hind him, that she might have prevented him from en- tering. " Excuse me," he began, as he slowly approached her ; " but I supposed you were ill in bed. Your father told me you had not been down to dinner." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 119 " No, I forgot it," she answered, hastily ; " I had some- thing to do." " Forgot your dinner," he repeated, reproachfully. " Then your occupation, whatever it was, must have been very absorbing." " It was quite absorbing." His eyes fell suddenly upon the lump of wet clay in a box on the floor, and the still uncovered foot on the stand. " But, my dear young lady, what is this ? " he exclaimed, pointing to these surprising objects. " Are you emulat- ing Phidias ?" " No," she replied, blushing as if she had been caught at something disgraceful. " I am only killing time." " Time I believe has always been your enemy," the doc- f tor remarked. "It is every woman's enemy, unless she knows some- thing." She picked up a sketch-book, and in order to relieve her embarrassment began to turn its leaves with an air of in- terest. " You appear to have a quarrel with woman's lot in gen- eral," her visitor went on tentatively. " To a woman of spirit that is all that her lot is good for. " " To quarrel with ? " "Yes." " Do you then find yours so unsatisfactory ? " "Yes I have the divine discontent" she said, raising her eyes to his, and smiling vaguely. " That is something I can't prescribe for. It is a mal- ady which, like the gout, is painful, but confers a cer- tain distinction." She made no reply to this ; but seized a pencil, and be- gan to scribble on a blank page of her sketch-book. He turned toward the easel, upon which the covered bas-re- lief was standing. Without asking permission he removed the cloth, and with a look of great intentness scanned the medallion. Gertrude cast glances full of veiled anxiety at his face, over the top of the sketch-book. She wished to appear unconcerned; but- a dim agitation was smoul- dering in her nerves. " That's a bit of autobiography, isn't it ? " said Hawk, after a distressingly long pause. " How do you mean ?" " It is a sort of personification of the divine discon- tent." I2O THE MAMMON " Is it ? " she queried a little hypocritically ; " I wasn't aware of it." " Tell that to the marines," he retorted, brusquely. " That rebellious curl of the lip I know the original of that. That beautiful scorn the same that you find in the lips of the Apollo Belvedere the lofty contempt for life's pestiferous little meannesses I know, too, where that came from. The chorus of whining, droning, and buzzing dunghill insects, blending into a dull and hollow mono- tone, instead of lulling her soul to sleep has made her conscious of her superiority. That chin, so nobly strong and stubborn, proclaims perseverance in rebellion, defiance of Fate. The hood and the brow-band which hold all this strength and loveliness in their dull frame are Torry- ville the stolid, listless, narrowly self-satisfied Torryville, where an aspiration beyond bread and butter is in man an oddity and in woman a crime." Gertrude's sketch-book had dropped in her lap ; she lis- tened first with interest, then with rapture, and when he had finished she sprang up, forgetful of her bare feet ; but flung herself instantly down again, covering her face with her hands. She was ashamed of her excitement, but could not control it. Never yet had anyone spoken thus out of her very heart. Never had she hoped to find in any one such a subtle understanding of her innermost self. A man who was gifted with so deep a vision was he to be judged by the ordinary Philistine standard ? If he was different from others, the difference was to his credit. The last shadow of distrust of the doctor vanished from Gertrude's heart. She saw with a suddenly clarified sight the gran- deur of this man whom she had so long misjudged. She felt his dark, sad eyes resting upon her, as she lay there foolishly ashamed of her emotion. She became now, in turn, ashamed of her shame ; and with an effort at self- mastery rose slowly to a half-sitting posture, and fixed upon the doctor a large, frank gaze, full of devotion and gratitude. Hawk, who instantly felt what this glance meant, turned his back upon the nun, seized a chair, and seated himself close to the lounge. A gentle warmth seemed to be radiating from her, and rippled beneficently through his veins. If there had been a spark of simple straightforward manhood in him, he could now have plucked the fruit which hung trembling on its stalk, ready to drop into his lap. But the flush of anticipated victory, which would have made another man happily unconscious, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 121 made Hawk conscious to his very finger-tips. He had to play his little comedy, even at the risk of unforeseen catastrophes. " Miss Gertrude," he began, in a tenderly tremulous bass, which betrayed traces of elocution, "if I dared speak to you as my heart prompts me to speak " Why should you not speak to me ? " she murmured, blushing furiously. " Ah, my child, you do not know me ! you do not know me ! " he muttered, in a despairing voice. "Yes, I do know you," she protested, warmly, lifting upon him a look of affectionate reassurance. He met her gaze firmly ; but there was nothing but a cold and some- what forced melancholy in the glance with which he strove to respond. A dissonance a shadow something too im- palpable for words to express, stole in between them. Suddenly, like the going out of a spark, the tender light in her eyes was quenched, leaving a chilly vacuum in its place. " Miss Gertrude," he said, in a voice that shook with pleading humility ; " do not judge me, do not judge me, until I tell you all." He rose with slow and deliberate movements, seized his hat and stalked toward the door. A dramatic exit he did not fail to achieve, even though the scene which led up to it may have been unsatisfactory. No sooner had the door closed behind him than Gertrude jumped up in a tumult of anger, confusion, and shame, ran toward the bed and flinging herself on the top of the counterpane buried her burning face in the pillows. Her head was in a whirl. She lay thus for a while in a benumbed lethargy, through which a dull pain was throbbing. She could not make clear to herself what had happened or whether anything had happened ; she only had an aching sense of humilia- tion and a dim desire to hurt somebody in return for the hurt she had suffered. She had actually been ready to throw herself into that man's embrace, if he had but opened his arms to receive her. She had, under the im- pression that he needed encouragement, almost invited him to propose to her and he had coolly repelled her. But was it really true that he had repelled her ? Ger- trude's heart found itself, before long, pleading the doc- tor's cause, trying to convince itself that he had really meant no harm. Men had a way of misrepresenting their own intentions by sheer awkwardness. How could he, 122 THE MAMMON who knew so well her worth, who had in such beautiful words interpreted her innermost longings, how could he wish to repel her ? No, it was merely his foolish loyalty, his sense of obligation, to that wretched girl who had in- vested her money in him and taken a chattel mortgage on his affections, it was this which had made him behave so abominably. Gertrude arose with this consoling reflec- tion, dipped her face in cold water at the washstand, and rang for her maid. When her toilet was completed she ordered her phaeton ; but after a moment's deliberation countermanded the order, and sat down to work at her medallion. But, somehow, she could not summon any in- terest in the work. Her nun with the disdainful lips seemed a hideous caricature. The more she looked at her the more insufferable she became. There was a re- vival of angry feeling in Gertrude's breast as she sat con- templating her cherished creation. All the doctor's fine phrases recurred to her, one by one, and her hard-won equanimity deserted her. In a fit of disgust she seized the modelling sticks,, and made a deep gash in the face of her counterfeit. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 123 CHAPTER XIV. TROUBLED WATERS. The sun was bright and the air was filled with the rush of many waters. Down through the deep ravines swollen creeks came tumbling, plunging with a thundering boom over the rocky precipices, hurrying heedlessly on with noisy brawl and strife, seething and swirling in the smooth, black caldrons, blowing hissing gusts of spray through the bare tree-tops, whirling, dancing, rolling, and rumbling on, hurling their great tawny torrents down the slope, winding in tortuous eddies through the plain below, and emptying through a ramified delta into the lake, where their progress was still traceable as a broad, brown cur- rent, slowly blending into the clearer encompassing waters. Up among the leafless underbrush rose a tiny chorus of rippling and tinkling murmurs now a gay little glassy treble, now a hushed little gurgling hum from diminutive rills that meandered at their own sweet will under the tree- roots and over the stones, uniting and separating again, vanishing under the bowlders, and glinting again in the sunlight, playing hide and seek with each other, until all of a sudden their slender lives were lost in the wildly hurrying torrent. The air was raw, in spite of the sun. Wandering gusts of warm dampness kept careering through the atmosphere and stroked your face like a caress ; but from the great icy caverns under the Drum-Head Fall, where the blue icicles yet hung in solid columns, an insidious chill per- vaded the very sunlight, warning you against a rash confi- dence in the promises of spring. Gertrude Larkin, having exhausted the allurements of the plastic art, had yielded to a vague restlessness in her blood, and had started out on foot toward the Drum-Head Ravine, where she concluded the trailing arbutus must now be in bloom. It seemed to her that this winter had lasted a century, and she hungered for a whiff of spring. She was weary of thinking of Dr, Hawk, with his incal- 124 THE MAMMON culable capers weary of hating, and weary of loving him weary of inventing reasons for his enigmatical actions weary of her own weariness weary of everything. She loathed Dr. Hawk, she loathed herself, she loathed the whole world. But in that frame of mind she found it im- possible to sit still ; and driven by an impulse to move, she had found her way to the ravine. On the bridge, under which there was a great swash of whirling and tos- sing waters, she met the Rev. Arthur Robbir.s, who, arrayed in a new spring overcoat and a shining beaver of the latest fashion, was picking his way along the little dry path at the edge of the road. "Well, Miss Gertrude," he said, lifting his hat and shak- ing off a drop of water which some heedless tree had de- posited on it. " I am glad to see the roses returning." " I have not seen them yet, Mr. Robbins," she replied ; "they never come until June." " Ah, my child, I meant the roses in your cheeks," ejacu- lated the parson, cheerily. The doctor's haunting quotation, " I sometimes think that never blooms so red the rose as where some buried Caesar bled," flitted through her mind; and as no appro- priate remark occurred to her, she leaned over the railing and stared at the water. Mr. Robbins, who also discovered something to interest him in the brown torrent, put one neatly-shod foot on the middle rail and leaning forward followed with his eyes the swirling rapids. " It is not quite well with you yet, Miss Gertie," he said, after a while ; "you have something on your mind some- thing that distresses you." '* That I have always had, as long as I can remember," she answered, with forced lightness; " I cannot recall the time when I was not distressed about something. There are some people, you know, who happen to put the wrong foot foremost when they enter the world and are unable to rectify the mistake by anything they do afterward. I am one of those people." " My dear girl," the clergyman went on, while watching with visible interest the gyrations of a dry branch in an eddy, "I don't know that I have any business to pry into your secrets, especially as you have always rebuffed me. But I can't help taking an interest in you, you know. The life you lead is unnatural for a young girl it is not whole- some not as it ought to be." There was a note of sincere friendliness in this apolo- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 125 getic remonstrance which touched Gertrude. Was it pos- sible that there was help here for her trouble ? She re- spected Mr. Robbins as an upright and kind-hearted man ; but she had never suspected in him any sympathy with her own complex and intangible afflictions. Besides, she vaguely objected to him as the father of Arabella, whose airs and capers he ought to have corrected, instead of en- couraging them by petting and foolish admiration. His words, however, in the present moment, appealed to some- thing within her which responded, before she had time to reflect upon her previous estimate of his limitations. She fixed upon him her deep blue eyes with their cloudy sug- gestions ; and they lighted up with a quickened anima- tion. " Tell me, Mr. Robbins," she said, quite unconscious at first of the conundrum she was about to propound ; " what kind of life is natural for a girl ? And is the same kind natural for all girls ? Is a girl a mere specimen of her sex, and has she not, like a man, a right to decide what- ever kind of life may happen to suit her ?" "My dear, we are all specimens of our sex," Mr. Rob- bins observed, without a shadow of combativeness. " I know that," Gertrude responded, with kindling zeal ; "but men are valuable and peculiar specimens, each one of which is labelled and studied, and not blindly lumped with all the rest." " They are not half as valuable and peculiar as women," said Mr. Robbins, with a smile and a bow, in which there was a touch of gallantry. " The very tone in which you say that shows that you don't mean it," she retorted, with increasing earnestness, " if the mental traits of girls were thought to be of any consequence, you and other good people would not do your best to wipe them out, and to make each as much as possible like all the rest. You would try to find out not what kind of life is suitable for girls, but for this or that girl who came to you for counsel." " That is what I try in a humble way to do," the parson declared, with amiable neutrality. Then he shifted his position, putting his left foot up on the railing instead of the right, and looked at his enigmatical parishioner with kindly compassion. " Ah, but you are so distressingly amiable, Mr. Rob- bins," the girl exclaimed, with a hint of irritation. " You don't even pay me the compliment to get angry with me. 126 THE MAMMON You look at me with mild disapprobation, as you would at some inconvenient canary-bird that had taken it into his head to chirrup about the problems of creation." Mr. Robbins poked his cane energetically into a crevice of the top rail, and loosened a knot around which the wood had decayed. Having accomplished this task, he brought his foot to the ground, and there came a look of quickened interest into his eyes. " I won't quote the Bible to you, my dear," he said, " for I don't think it would do you any good. The fact is, you are rebelling against the order of the universe ; and if I didn't have a sneaking sympathy with your rebellion, I suppose I should find the right words with which to rebuke you." " Then you think I deserve rebuke, because I am not happy." " No doubt you do ; only I have not the heart to ad- minister it." " I wish you would, if you think it wouid benefit me. Perhaps I should then be happier." " Happy, my child, happy ! Happiness is an entirely pagan idea. I doubt if the word is mentioned a single time in the Bible, unless it be in the sense of heavenly blessedness." " Then Christians, you think, have no business trying to be happy ? " " No, I don't think that at all. I only think that little girls should not trouble themselves about things which they can't possibly comprehend." " You mean they shouldn't trouble you with things which you don't comprehend," Gertrude, in her heedless zeal, was about to reply ; but she checked her tongue and finished : " You mean it is not good for women to think." " No, dear, I don't know even that I have the courage to say that. On the contrary, I am aware that you think some very good things only, as you say, they don't make you any happier. The fact is, Miss Gertie, you are too clever for your own good." " But what would you then have me do, Mr. Robbins ?" she ejaculated, not in an emotional but in a sort of argu- mentative despair. " Do ? Why, I wouldn't have you do anything, unless I could get you interested in church work, in relieving the wants of the poor, and contributing your mite toward furtherance of the cause of Christ among the heathen. That is the proper work, I think, for a girl " OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. I2/ "Ah, there we have it again. That, you think, is the proper work for a girl " " Pardon me," he interrupted, quietly, " I was going to say, for a girl, situated as you are." "To knit stockings for the Zulus and eat strawberries and ice-cream for the benefit of the South Sea Islanders ; that, you think, ought to satisfy the ambition of a girl situated as I am." "You have a paradoxical way of putting things, my dear ; but to extend the kingdom of Christ has satisfied many a man and woman as highly gifted and as ambitious as you." There was a sudden note of authority in this final ad- monition which startled the girl. By the same process by which, after having drifted with the age, he pulled him- self suddenly back to his orthodox moorings, he now put all weak sympathy to flight, and planted himself squarely on biblical ground. He had had the same experience a hundred times before ; but his kindly and tolerant nature could never quite learn the lesson that any parley with the spirit of the age leads only to inconsistency and sur- render. And yet there was in the depth of his heart a tormenting doubt which made him linger irresolutely, although he desired to be gone. Was it his fault or was it hers that his words struck no responsive chord in her soul, brought her no help in her perplexities? He hoped it was hers ; but he was by no means sure of it. And yet, he understood her so well ; might have entered so deeply into her state of mind, which was not alien to him. But if he had done that, what would have become of his cleri- cal dignity ? The uneasy sense of his duty to assert him- self in that and not in his personal capacity was indeed the cause of his failure in this, as in many other cases. "Were I but a priest," he sighed to himself, for the thou- sandth time ; " had I but the spirit, the voice, and the au- thority of a priest of God !" He would have liked to part from Gertrude w r ith a strong and resonant word in which there were peace and elevation. But these organ notes of consolation, though they often haunted him and seemed close within his reach, never vibrated through his voice ; never stole as an in- spiration into his words and lifted them above kindly com- monplace. And so, in the present instance, he could but lift his shining hat with its curling brim (it was the first hat of that fashion in the town) and express the lame hope 128 THE MAMMON to his perplexed parishioner that returning health would restore her wonted cheerfulness. As a grand finale that was wofully weak ; and Mr. Robbins's ears burned un- comfortably, as he picked his way among the mud-pud- dles toward the town. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 129 CHAPTER XV. TRAILING ARBUTUS. A deep, gaping fissure in the earth, a record of some tremendous prehistoric convulsion, its rough edges somewhat worn by ten thousand summers and winters that was the Drum Head Ravine. In their grand out- lines the two sides corresponded, a projection in one being a hollow in the other ; but the tooth of time (which is a very hard tooth) had torn and mauled the original face of the rock beyond recognition. Wind and storm had scratched and furrowed it ; the cold had pierced to its heart and burst it, and gentle spring, who in his dealings with the rock is the hardest customer of all, had stripped it bare, nay, stripped it of its very skin and carried it, with the rest of his plunder, down to the bottom of the ravine. Summer in its pity had clothed the rock, like Joseph, in a coat of many colors dull green moss and yellow, brown, and scarlet lichens. In a fantastic mood he adorned its head with huge plumes of fern, which grew in rank luxu- riance, and were splendid to behold. But like all beauti- ful things they perished, and in their death became the foundation of new life. The long procession of the ages, with their grand alternations of growth and decay, passed over the face of the rock, froze it and scorched it, stripped it and clothed it, shook, broke, rubbed, and scratched it, nay, undertook a series of cosmic experiments with it which left it as you see it to-day. Pine, hemlock, oak, and maple now keep up a silent, but fierce struggle for the possession of the rock. In many places you see the pine and the oak in deadly com- bat on the very edge of the precipice ; it looks as if the pine had the worst of it, for it hangs out over the abyss, while the oak with its gnarled hands seems to be holding it by the hair meditating whether it shall let it drop. With a desperate clutch the pine holds on to the rock, and if it were not for the little brook which, from pure cu- I3O THE MAMMON riosity, has come rippling down among its roots just to see the fight it might hold its own yet for many a year. Gertrude Larkin gazed with unawakened senses at this absorbing page of the earth's history. If she had known of the tremendous forces which were wrestling, if she had but had the faintest clue to the wonderful drama which was in progress round about her, she would never, even in ill temper, have called the gorge a bore. She knew something about Cicero and Virgil (the advantage of knowing which she never discovered) ; she could talk French fairly well, and she had a cloudy remembrance of a nightmarish something called moral philosophy. And here she went in the spring of the year, weary unto death, starved in spirit, because her education had failed to open her senses and supply her with a vital connecting- link with reality. Yet there was such a fine resonance in her for any strong or beautiful thought. She would have rejoiced in the story of Nature's great and relentless war the unending battle for the poor privilege of life which was being waged in the rock, the soil, the w-ater, and the air, had she but known the language in which it was written. Gertrude was thinking of what the parson had said to her, and she heeded but, in a mechanical way, the difficulties which the rugged path presented. She clutched now and then a low-hanging bough or braced herself against the trunk of a tree, when a stone rolled away from under her foot and set a little landslide in motion, on its way to the river. There was a resinous odor from the perspiring pines, and the swelling buds of maple and oak also con- tributed a faint balsamic fragrance. The sweetbriers spread their thorny nakedness against the sun and blushed to the very finger-tips. The brown carpet of last year's leaves, which was wet and mildewed below the topmost stratum, was here and there lifted by some big, purple bud, tightly closed like a fist, flushed with exuberant life, and sticky with rank and ill-smelling juices. It was a toilsome path which led by all sorts of capri- cious turns and windings up the rock and down the rock, along the water's edge and over decaying trunks which bridged temporary pools. Gertrude stopped half a dozen times to consider whether she should turn about ; but something in her blood beat in vague sympathy with the awakening life about her, and made her aimlessly press on. The little basket in her hand reminded her that she OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 131 had started out ostensibly in search of trailing arbutus ; and she stooped down among the bowlders and began to rummage among the dead leaves. Vines she found in plenty, but flowers there were none. Only a few white and blue anemones peeped forth among the tree-roots and a wake-robin balanced upon its green stalk a single large leaf, above which the white flower was nodding. There was evidence that somebody had been ahead of her ; for there were fresh tracks in the loose mould ; and the up- turned leaves were yet dank and moist. "Those plaguy co-eds," Gertrude muttered ; "they scent a flower as a dog does a rabbit." She picked, half in disgust, the anemones and the wake- robin and was about to return to the path, when suddenly she discovered a stooping figure among the stones, some fifty feet above her. It was a man, and as far as she could see, he was alone. That a man should start out alone in search of wild flowers seemed a curious thing, and she knew but one man in Torryville who w r ould be capable of it. Did she wish to meet Dr. Hawk here, after what had occurred between them ? But who in the world could it be for whom he was picking flowers ? He surely was not picking them for himself ; that would be too absurd even for him. Was it for his mortgagee the girl who had pre-empted his affection against all claimants? Perhaps the doctor was having two strings to his bow ; perhaps he was playing under cover with his mortgagee, and was merely satisfying his dramatic instinct in enacting little guarded love-scenes with his patients. Gertrude flushed with wrath at this suspicion, and resolved to call her ad- mirer to account. But what right had she to do that ? He had never declared that he loved her ; never asked her to marry him. Was it not possible that her own over-wrought fancy had spun this entire romance by subjecting the doc- tor's actions to a too ingenious interpretation. That was a possibility which was fraught with fresh humiliation. She was anxious to avoid the doctor, and yet in the recon- dite recesses of her mind hoped that she might not suc- ceed. There was nothing to prevent her from going home, and she would perhaps have done so, if she had not dis- covered the figure of a strange woman down on the path by the creek. A curious reluctance to meet this woman took possession of her ; she was often subject to impulses of this sort, and never attempted to account for them. She skipped quickly from stone to stone, and reached the 132 THE MAMMON winding wooden staircase which leads to the upper rocky terrace. Here the water-fall kept up a perpetual booming as of heavy artillery, and the spray blew in white showers through the tree-tops. The torrent seethed and tossed with despairing contortions in the smooth black cauldron, and plunged at last with hissing noises down over the brown bowlders. Gertrude became so absorbed in this spectacle that she forgot all about the woman from whom she had wished to escape ; and she uttered a faint cry, when she suddenly discovered her standing at the foot of the staircase. Yielding to an irrational impulse of fear, she ran up twenty or thirty steps, paused to draw breath, and finally flung herself down under a pine-tree that grew close to the mill-race. There was a small mill situated here, and a dam, which was overflowing on all sides with brown water. The sun was quite warm and the steam of the earth was delicious full of stirring life and creative ferment. Gertrude sat idly gazing at the slow currents that bore dead leaves and branches to the edge of the dam, and the spongy foam and bubbles that gathered about the stones on the shores, and got detached, sailing away on some" capricious eddy. It seemed in one moment so beau- tiful and in the next inexpressibly dreary. The trees stretched their gaunt hands against the sky, praying for sun and summer, and they prayed not in vain, for the strong juices were rising within them and their buds were swelling. She became aware, while she sat thus absorbed in con- templation, of some alien presence, and turning swiftly about saw the strange woman standing at the head of the staircase, gazing at her with solemn intentness. There was an air of faded gentility about the woman, bordering on shabbiness. She wore a black gown which made no attempt to disguise its age ; a smartly cut jacket, much stained and soiled, and a rather pretentious and youthful- looking hat, of a battered and demoralized appearance. There was something indefinably rumpled and untidy about her whole attire as if she had slept in her clothes. On her face, too, which must once have been comely, there was a blight of some sort. Her features were large, plump, and faultlessly moulded ; but the dark rings about her eyes and the deep yellow pallor of her complexion spoiled all pretence they might yet make to beauty. Only her blonde hair, which was banged and curled, had a rich tawny sheen, as if it had drained the poor head upon which it grew of its OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 133 last vigor. But what impressed Gertrude more than any- thing else was the woman's eyes, the pupils of which were inordinately large, and shaded imperceptibly into the black iris. They had a vague, burnt-out look, by turns whimsi- cal and appealing. A dreadful oppression came over the girl, a kind of spell-bound calm, as if her limbs were dead or too heavy to move. She looked away over the water, and there seemed to be a horrible fierce persistense in its un- ceasing currents and gyrations. She saw the woman approach her with timid, hesitating steps, and with a strained and withered smile which was terrible. " You will pardon me, perhaps," she heard her say (but her voice sounded far away and incorporeal); " I took the liberty to follow you, because I wished to speak with you." The thought darted through Gertrude's head that the woman was a blackmailer, who meant to extort money by a threat to divulge fictitious secrets. It was a consoling reflection, therefore, to know that she was not alone in the ravine, and that if she could make her voice heard above the roar of the water, she might, in case of necessity call Dr. Hawk to her assistance. She glanced uneasily down the gorge in the hope of seeing the doctor ascend the stairs at the side of the falls. "You need not be afraid of me," the strange creature continued, with the same dis- tressing smile ; " I shall do you no harm. I am a poor woman who has seen better days yes, my dear that I have so help me God ! " She heaved a sigh and her eyes filled with tears. " I do not see what I can do for you," Gertrude forced herself to answer ; " but if you wish to talk with me, I wish you would call upon me at home, I don't like to have peo- ple follow me about in this way." " It was for your own sake, my dear, that I did not call upon you at home. You think me queer, no doubt, well, perhaps I am queer. But you, my dear won't you allow me to hold your hand just for a moment, you know She had seated herself on the moist carpet of pine- needles close to Gertrude, and, with a little hysterical laugh, tried to seize her hand. But the girl, now thoroughly frightened, jumped up with a cry, and would have run down the ravine, if the steepness and the slipperiness of the path had not made precipitous motions dangerous. So she arrested the impulse with an effort of will ; but re- 134 THE MAMMON mained standing, fearful and alert, like a bird about to take flight. " If you do not leave me," she said, indignantly, " I shall call for help." The woman struggled to her feet with some difficulty , and Gertrude noticed, as she rose up at her side, that she was exactly her own build and height. They stood gazing at each other for a minute in silence ; the woman because she was out of breath from the effort of rising, Gertrude because she wished to discourage further communication. " My dear," the former began, with a whimsical gesture which indicated extreme nervousness, " I am a mere stranger to you, of course I am a mere stranger, I should say but if you knew how I have suffered She shed a couple of tears, and after having rummaged in her pocket, pulled out a soiled lace handkerchief, which she applied to her eyes. " I am sorry that you have suffered," Gertrude answered, a trifle mollified, "and if I can do anything for you," she added rashly "Yes, you can do something for me," the other inter- rupted eagerly ; "would you would you I don't mean to seem intrusive but I cannot help it If you only knew I have suffered so much I have prayed for death many a time as the greatest mercy and I have been so cruelly treated by those from whom I had a right to expect kindness and love one to whom I gave my young heart and he broke it and crushed it and trampled upon it and I am so miserable. And the only one on earth I loved he took away from me my only child my only daugh- terthe only creature I loved the only comfort that was left to me he stole away from me cruelly in the night." She wept now profusely, and while the tears flowed, unhindered, dived again into her pocket, from which she presently brought to light, a much-worn, and crumpled letter. She ceased her lamentation abruptly, and with a half-embarrassed air glanced from Gertrude to the letter, which she turned over two or three times, and smoothed with her palms. "My dear," she said, with her nervous, whimsical smile, " did you ever know your mother ? " Gertrude felt a tightening of her throat, and in her whole body a numbness and oppression. She stared dumbly at the strange woman, with a vague expectation of something dreadful that she knew would be coming. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 135 " You never knew her ? You have no recollection of her ? Well, I don't wonder. You were only four years old when you were taken away." It was as she had feared, then. This woman had some connection with her past life ; was perhaps no, no, she could not bear the thought it seemed so incredible, so horrible. But still the conviction settled more and more deeply in her mind that the riddle of her origin was about to find its solution. " My mother is dead," she forced herself to say ; " I know that she is dead." " No, my dear, she is not dead, though she has wished a thousand times that she were," cried her interlocutor hysterically ; " look at this letter look at it do I speak the truth, or don't I ? What does that say ? Read it, my dear, read it. I am not afraid you should know the truth. God is the judge between me and him I have God as my witness that he stole you from me like a thief in the night tore the weeping child from the mother's bleeding heart ; that he did, my dear, and God is my witness, and I am his lawful wife. I gave my innocent young love to him, and that was the way he returned it ; abused me, and struck me, and stole my child away from me " She continued in this strain for several minutes, ac- companying her narrative with excited gestures and sobs, appealing to heaven, rolling her great, vague liquid eyes, and distorting her lax, withered features with an effort to express vivid emotions. But there was a kind of ghastly unreality about it all something premeditated and me- retricious which left Gertrude cold. She accepted the letter which was thrust into her hands, and read it half mechanically, wondering all the while at her own callous- ness. The letter was dated Dayton, O., May 12, 1861, and read as follows : " MY DEAR WIFE : I have got a big contract for pon- toon bridges, and expect to make a pile out of it. Den- ton has a quarter interest, because he did the work in Washington. I shan't be home this week, but expect to get back Monday or Tuesday. Keep your spirits up, and don't get droopy. Kiss little Gertie from her papa, and tell her to hurry up with her pesky teeth, and not keep her poor mother awake nights. " Your affectionate husband, "OBED LARKIN." 136 THE MAMMON There was little doubt in Gertrude's mind that this note was genuine. It was her father's epistolary style, and it was very like his handwriting. The ink was faded, and there was a helpless crookedness in the letters, which had not then acquired the dignity of originality. More- over, it was not the kind of letter which anyone would have been likely to forge, destitute as it was of endearing phrases and protestations of affection. The only intelli- gence which it conveyed to her was that Mr. Larkin was really her father, and that his wife was not her mother. This she grasped clearly (though it failed for the mo- ment to awaken either joyful or painful emotions) ; but all the other bearings of the question she put off defi- nitely, feeling unequal to grapple with its many perplexi- ties. She handed the letter back to the alleged Mrs. Lar- kin, and stared at her again with dreary irresolution. If this was indeed her mother, whose face she had so often prayed to behold, how was it possible that she could stand thus face to face with her without a vestige of emotion without a quickening of love, or at least of pity ? It may be that the revelation had stunned her, paralyzing her nerves, and produced that shivering vacuity which was creeping over her. She felt aching and sore, as if she had been pounded ; but otherwise nothing except a chilly wonder. She reflected in a dim way that a much acuter sorrow would have been visible upon the woman's face, if she were a mother, thus coldly rebuffed by her daugh- ter, upon whom she had lavished her heart's best affection. But it was all so perplexing that it seemed utterly hope- less to attempt to unravel it. " If you will come and see my father this afternoon at three," said Gertrude, collecting her senses by a vigorous effort, " I will persuade him to receive you." " Your father your father ! " the woman exclaimed, with a blank gaze, as if her thought had slipped from her grasp and she was trying to recover it. " Oh, yes, Obed Larkin, you mean. Well, he is a nice father, he is. He is a lovely father and you too, you look like him and you act like him that's what you do not one kind word for your own mother your own flesh and blood I who brought you into the world She laughed again the same wild hysterical laugh, and a threatening tone stole into her speech which awakened Gertrude from her lethargy and filled her with alarm. She pulled herself suddenly together, ran down to the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 137 mill, crossed the foot bridge, and struck the path which leads up to the highway. Her fear grew upon her as she ran, and she dared not look behind her to see if she was pursued. As she approached the University and saw the great piles of masonry shimmer through the trees, she slackened her speed and took time to recover her breath. 138 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XVI. THE SEED OF DRAGON'S TEETH. On the University campus Gertrude discovered her father's brown mare and the well-known buggy, splashed with dried mud. Mr. Larkin became presently visible, emerging in the company of young tutor Rodney from the new Weather Signal Station. He had examined the apparatus, the application of which he had made the young man explain to him, first because he wanted to know it himself ; and secondly because he was anxious to find out whether Mr. Rodney was competent to carry on the work to which he had been assigned. The result of his manoeuvre was apparently satisfactory, for he stopped every now and then on the sidewalk talking with animation and pounding the gravel with his cane. " You just be sure you are right, young man," Gertrude heard him say, "and then go ahead. That's the principle I have always acted on. An American can't afford to waste time on what you call the traditions of science. I tell you, sir, if I had troubled myself about the traditions of bridge-building, instead of going right ahead in my own way, I should have been working now for a boss at two dollars and a half a day. No, sir, the American brain has got to do its work in its own way, or it won't do no f . work at all that's to say valuable work, that's worth tak- ing account of. The man who can only do what others have done before him may be worth his victuals. I don't begrudge him that. But that is all. He ain't worth any more." He cocked his head with his shrewd, self-satisfied smile, and started in on some fresh topic which afforded him another opportunity to illustrate his Americanism. He saw Gertrude approaching, but he paid no heed to her. It was not his custom to expend politeness on members of his own family. It did not even occur to him that it was an unusual thing to see her on the university campus during the hours of instruction. He did not observe the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 139 traces of excitement in her face, though they were perfectly plain to the young man with whom he was talking. There was, however, an implied recognition of her presence in the annoyance he exhibited, as Mr. Rodney saluted her, and gave no longer his undivided attention to his discourse. He had struck his favorite theme of tobacco and rum, con- cerning which lie felt sure his opinions were novel and original. It was therefore not an amiable face he turned to his daughter, as, heedless of his preoccupation, she walked up to him and took his arm ; but, on the other hand, neither was it an angry face, for the humor that lurked in it and the quaint Yankee shrewdness tended to neutralize every emotion and keep it within bounds. " Well, darter," he said, not unkindly, " are you co- educating, or what is the matter ? " He had never known her to take his arm before in that manner, and it was that which aroused his suspicion that something was wrong. But to Gertrude, the desire to get near him, to touch him, to press herself close to him, was so imperious that she broke heedlessly through the relation which habit had established between them. She would have liked to fling herself upon his neck, to hug him and kiss him ; and a single caress from him would have filled her with gratitude. It did not matter so much now whether he was agreeable or not ; the certainty that he was her father invested his somewhat uncouth personality with a preciousness and dignity which it had never before possessed in her eyes. She did not trust herself to reply to his remark, for her teeth displayed an alarming pro- pensity to chatter, and she felt the tears burning under her eyelids and ready to gush forth. "You look flustered," Mr. Larkin went on, regarding her with his small, sagacious eyes; "you'd better ride down with me in the buggy." She nodded, and pulled him gently away toward the curbstone where Libby, the venerable bay mare, with her shaggy head, was standing. This animal had been about twenty years in Mr. Larkin's service, and she was now turning gray, and had, moreover, the unpleasant habit of stumbling. But he had grown so fond of her that noth- ing could induce him to part with her. She had origin- ally borne the august name "Liberty," but this had in time been corrupted to Libby and Lib. Some people thought, when they observed the care with which Mr. Larkin drove this hoary mare, and the coaxing, cajoling I4O THE MAMMON way in which he spoke to her, that it was as a companion he valued her, rather than as an aid to locomotion. He had four other horses in his stable ; two of which were farm-horses, one a saddle-horse named Walter Scott, be- longing to Gertrude, and one, a rather ornamental family horse named Jim, who was chiefly devoted to Mrs. Lar- kin's service. But the old gentleman himself, who was not much for the ornamental, professed entire satisfaction with the slow and uncertain progress of shaggy old Lib. The great university bell in the Culver Tower struck three-quarters to one as Mr. Larkin stepped into his high buggy, and hauled his daughter in after him. "Well, darter," he said, after having addressed a few encouraging words to Libby, " I wish you'd brace up a bit. What are ye moping about anyway ? Quarrelled with the doctor again, eh ?" Libby, who evidently objected to the increased weight of the buggy, was standing, shaking her head disgustedly, and Mr. Larkin, without awaiting Gertrude's answer, tried to persuade her to overcome her objections. " Now, don't you be cantankerous, old girl," he said, chuckling at the mare's perversity; "you don't mind Gertie, do you ? Take a pull now one, two, three ! Be a good old girl, now there goes ! I knew you'd think so ! Good old Libby that's a dear old girl." Libby, having had time to meditate, expressed her dis- sent mildly by shaking her ears ; but concluded, on further consideration, to comply with her master's request. She walked along cautiously for a few minutes, and, after having passed the university chapel, broke into a jerky jog-trot. Gertrude, being unable to control her inclina- tion to shiver, seized her father's arm again, and clung tightly to him. Mr. Larkin now turned half about and looked at her. " I reckon you've got the chills, darter," he said ; " it ain't time yet to be skirmishing through the gorges. It is too early in the year. You're sick that's what you are. Now I shouldn't care to see you on your back again for another six weeks." Gertrude was grateful for the grain of sympathy which this speech implied, and felt that she must say something, lest she should appear to repel his kindness. " I am not ill, father," she said, breathlessly ; " but but something dreadful has happened to me." Mr. Larkin reined in the horse suddenly, and surprised OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 141 Libby by addressing her in very uncomplimentary lan- guage. "Now you silly old thing," he cried, "can't ye keep still when I tell yer ; " then turning to Gertie : " Well, I thought something was up. Now tell me what is it ?" She glanced up and down the road before speaking ; but there was no one in sight except a small barefooted boy. " Father," she began, with chattering teeth, " I met a dreadful woman in the Drumhead Ravine. She said she said she is my mother." Mr. Larkin did not answer at once ; but with the whip- lash tried to brush away a horse-fly which was hovering about Libby's tail. " H'm," he said at last, " I guess she was lying." " But she had a letter from you, father," Gertie went on, tremulously, " at least it looked like your handwriting. It was written many years ago, and it was about pontoon bridges and money-making." Well what else ? " " It was signed it was signed " She could not keep the tears back any longer, but hugging his arm tightly pressed her face against his shoulder. " Hush, darter, hush," he warned, in a cool, steady voice, " don't make a fool of yourself. We'll talk it over when we get home. Dry up those tears now and don't worry, or folks '11 be thinking I've been scolding you." Gertrude obeyed this injunction as far as she was able, wiped away her tears and forced down the sobs which rose in her throat and threatened to choke her. Perceiv- ing that she did not have her facial muscles under control, he took a roundabout way home, where they would be likely to meet few people, and made no further allusion to her adventure. He did not stop before his front-door (it was never his custom to do this when alone) but drove into the yard by the back gate. There he calfed his " man," who presently emerged from the barn, and with some diffi- culty got out of the high and inconvenient buggy. The groom did not dare to assist him, knowing well that such an offer would have cost him his place. But, quite con- trary to his custom, Mr. Larkin, turned around and lifted his daughter out of the buggy, which attention was so grateful to Gertrude that she had to exert herself to keep from embracing him. After having ascertained that Mrs* 142 THE MAMMON' Larkin was out driving, he led the way into the library, and seated himself at his desk, while Gertrude sat down in a rattan rocking-chair opposite. He picked up a bronze paper-cutter and looked at it, as if wondering what it was meant for, and then began gently to tap the desk with it. "Well," he said, looking up suddenly, " this woman you was talking about. She said she was your mother ? Did she offer you any proof ? " "She showed me a letter signed with your name, in which you addressed her ( My dear wife' ! " Gertie had now so far accustomed herself to the situa- tion, that, barring a certain tremulousness, she was able to hold her emotions in check. " H'm ! And you think the letter was genuine ? " "I do not know. But it excited me very much." " Did she ask you for money ? " " No, she asked me for nothing ; but she said dreadful things about you. " H'm, yes. How did she look ? " " She had heavy blonde hair bright straw-colored beautiful hair and great black eyes, with a curious blank stare and black rings about them." For some reason this description excited Mr. Larkin ; he gave a thump with the paper-cutter on the desk ; wheeled about in his revolving chair and walked over to the fire- place. " She had blonde hair, did she, eh ? " he queried, with a pinched, almost malicious look in his eyes. "Yes." " Then it was dyed. She had dark hair when I knew her." " Then you do know her, father ?" The question broke from her like an anxious cry, and her face was full of quivering doubt and sorrow. " Do I know her ? Well, I should say I do." He pulled a red silk handkerchief from his pocket and wiped away the perspiration that hung in great beads upon his brow. "And is she my mother?" "Yes, God help you, child that she is, though I would have given years of my life to have spared you that knowl- edge." "Why so?" "She is a bad woman, Gertie. She was once my wife', when I was a young and poor man and she made my life OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 143 a hell for me. The only thing that could excuse her wickedness though, God knows, I don't see how it can excuse what she did was this, that she was rarely in her right mind. She drugged herself early and late with opium. She had this habit long before she met me ; but she concealed it from me. She knew I wouldn't stand it. I found it out soon enough, though ; and it nearly drove me wild. When you was born, I was tied to her, and I reconciled myself to the thought of putting up with her. But it went from bad to worse ; to save your life I had to get you away from her. It is no use going over all that damnable misery again. She neglected you she didn't care any more for you than if you had been a found- ling or a puppy." "And did you take me away from her in the night?" "In the night ? Why, no ; I may say I bought you back from her ; though any court would have decided that she was unfit to keep you. I paid her $10,000 for renouncing her claim to you, and she took the money and parted from you without a pang. She gave her solemn promise that she would never make herself known to you, or try to see you. I got a divorce from her in Ohio in 1862 ; she didn't put in an appearance, because she knew that, in the state she was in, it was no good denying my allegations. I have paid her $1,500 a year alimony ever since, of my own free will, on condition of her keeping away from me ; though the court did not give her a dollar." Mr. Larkin, having finished this narrative, seized the fire- tongs and began to poke the fire vindictively, for there was yet a slight chill in the air, and Mrs. Larkin, who was sensi- tive to cold, insisted upon having a fire in the library up to the beginning of June. Gertrude gazed at his white, stub- born head and bent old back, and her heart overflowed with yearning sympathy. It struck her for the first time in her life that there was something pathetic about him. He was quite an old man, she reflected ; and he had had much trouble. He belonged to her as no one else in the world, and she belonged to him. When he had vented his indignation upon the fire, Mr. Larkin got up, stalked across the floor and seated himself heavily in his revolving chair. He never sauntered or paced the floor in meditation ; but had always a definite goal for his motions. He fumbled about with his right hand for the paper-cutter, without looking, and having found it, half turned to Gertrude and asked 144 THE MAMMON "Where is she now?" " I don't know. I told her to come and see you at four." " That was not well done of you, darter. Though she would have come anyway, so it makes no difference." There was a pause of two or three minutes. Then Mr. Larkin looked up wearily and said: "Is anything going on to-day, affecting the heathen ?" He was innocent of any humorous intention in this query ; nor did it strike Gertrude as in the least amusing. She saw its bearing at once, and knew that he was sum- moning her aid to keep his wife away from the house, while the first claimant was calling. She picked up the Torryinlle Courier, glanced down one column and up an- other, and said finally : "There is to be a Union Missionary Meeting at the First Methodist Church, which will be addressed by the Rev. Abiel Striker, D.D., who has recently returned from Syria." " The very thing. At what hour is it ?" "Three P.M." "You had better tell mother about it. But probably she knows." "Then mother does not know of this this woman." " No, darter ; that's where I was a fool. It would have been much better if I had told her. There was no disgrace about it. But mother, being so pious and all that I jest sorter weakened and didn't say nothing to her." There was another pause, during which the hickory log on the hearth fired off small pistol shots, and projected pieces of glowing coal out upon the rug. Gertrude rose and stepped upon them ; and the sweet odor of the wood, mixed with whiffs from the singed tiger-rug, diverted her attention slightly from the theme of discussion. "What do you mean to do, father?" she asked at last, rather listlessly. He did not answer at once, but fixing a keen glance upon her, spoke with a voice which sounded like the rasping of a saw. " I want you to promise me this, Gertie, that you will never try to see this woman again, or allow her to com- municate with you. You must choose between her and me." "You know I choose you, father." "And you promise ?" "Yes." " I shall give her more money, of course. That's what OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 145 she is after. I thought I had bought all my letters back, long time ago ; but it appears she has kept some back, to be used in an emergency. I don't want you to talk to her or have anything to do with her." " I have no wish to talk to her." "So much the better." 10 146 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XVII. AN UNPLEASANT VISITOR. Mrs. Larkin, being unable to resist the allurements of the heathen, started off to the Union Missionary meeting, full of pleasant anticipations. She had not the faintest suspicion of the momentous events which were taking place behind her back, nor had she any perception that the air about her was charged with dumb excitement. It was no uncommon thing in the Larkin household to sit through a dinner in silence ; and no one, therefore, took any note of the solemnity that prevailed at the table. Ad- mirable and estimable people as they were, they were not sufficiently high in the scale of civilization to put them- selves out, habitually, for the sake of being agreeable. Mr. Larkin, who was indeed ready enough to speak to people whom he expected to impress, had somehow less confi- dence in his authority at home, knowing that his stories and teachings had there long since lost their novelty. He did, to be sure, sometimes address to Horace observations about business matters and political affairs, which the lat- ter answered with monosyllables, or with some dry and commonplace comment ; and when he was in particularly good humor, he joked his wife on her interest in the heathen, and asked her whether the shirts she had sent to the Zulu-Kaffirs were a good fit. But, as a rule, he depre- cated conversation at meals as interfering with the more serious business of the occasion. Horace and Aleck returned, as was their wont, to the office on Main Street, as soon as they had finished dinner, and, besides the servants, Mr. Larkin and his daughter were the only persons in the house when the unwelcome visitor arrived. Gertrude walked about as in a trance, not knowing whence she came or whither she was going. The consciousness of this great tragic event in her life preyed upon her. It unsettled her thought, raising up new standards of right and wrong ; making her uneasy OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 147 and agitated. She was sitting before the fire, staring into a book, which failed to convey the slightest idea to her mind, when the door opened, and Nettie announced that there was a lady in the hall who wished to see Mr. Larkin. There was nothing unusual in such an announcement, for Mr. Larkin had the common experience of all rich men, of being persecuted by the unfortunate. " Show her in," said Mr. Larkin. He heard the door open and shut ; but kept his eyes persistently fixed on the desk. When, at last, he raised them, he saw a tall woman, with a yellow face, dressed in shabby black, stand before him. The most noticeable thing about her were the great black rings about her eyes. Mr. Larkin, though not a sensitive man, almost shuddered as his glance met hers. " H'm," he said, with a grunt, " you are there again, are you ? " A whimsically appealing smile, which was anything but mirthful, distorted her features, and her great, dark, cloudy eyes, which were passionate and unintelligent, seemed to have nothing to do with it. " I suppose you have spent the last money I sent you," Mr. Larkin went on ; " and you have come for more." The woman, with a wild gesture, flung herself at his feet and embraced his knees. " Oh, Obed ! " she cried, with a sudden flood of tears ; " how can you speak so cruelly to me I who gave you my young heart " " Shut up," he commanded, harshly, " none of your capers now. You can't fool me. I know them all from old times. Name your figure ; and be quick about it " "Obed, I want you to listen to me," she wailed, raising herself theatrically on her knees, and flinging back her hands. "No, I won't listen to you," he broke out in a rasping whisper; "you and I know each other too well to be up to any comedy-acting. It won't go down, I tell you. So behave yourself and let us proceed to business." Gertrude who at that moment caught a glimpse of her face was amazed at the suddenness with which its expres- sion changed. It was as if, finding the mask unsuccessful, she deliberately dropped it and exchanged it for another. She seized hold of the desk to assist her in rising ; sat down in a chair and smiled. Gertrude could now see the reflection of her face in the glass, and it affected her most 148 THE MA MM OH unpleasantly. She saw her pull the same soiled letter from her pocket, unfold it, and smooth it out as before. " How much do you suppose that is worth, Obed Lar- kin?"she asked, holding it out at arm's length. There was an attempt at something resembling coquetry in her air and gesture a faded pathetic coquetry which was sad- der than tears. Gertrude could endure it no longer. She arose and moved toward the door. "You needn't go out of consideration for me," said Mr. Larkin ; " I have no objection to your staying." " I prefer to go, father," she answered. "Ah, yes, you are a chip of the old block, I see that plainly enough," the visitor exclaimed with feverish vivac- ity; "you think you can afford to trample upon a mother's heart just because he does it you think I have always looked as I do now but it was his maltreatment that made rne what I am my face was quite as red and white and rosy as yours is and my family was as good as any in England but he has no more pity than a stone only look at his mouth, how hard and cruel it is and those green cat-eyes ha, ha, ha ! that I ever could have loved him that's what I wonder at now." Gertrude heard these phrases hurled after her as she walked the length of the floor toward the dining-room door. She took this course chiefly because she had a dread of meeting any of the servants who might read her agitation in her face. She escaped thence into the empty parlor, and having ascertained that the coast was clear, ran up-stairs and flung herself upon the lounge in her bedroom. As was often the case, when her nerves had been subjected to a prolonged strain, she began to ques- tion the reality of the cause of her emotions, and at last the emotions themselves. A cool mist laid itself over her thoughts, and lulled their intensity. Her mind seemed a chilly vacuum, which was invaded every now and then by silly and irrelevant fancies. Why did her mother dye her hair, and what kind of dye did she use ? Probably her hair was turning gray and she had enough vanity left to wish to conceal it. She had once known a girl who washed her hair daily in champagne, to take the color out of it. She had become engaged to an engineer who fell in love with her hair, and would have broken the engage- ment when he found out that it was dyed, if she had not threatened him with a breach-of-promise suit. Thus her thoughts rambled drearily on, until she brought them OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 149 back forcibly to the all-absorbing discovery. But in spite of her effort to realize its seriousness, an intolerable sleepi- ness overcame her, and she could not, however much she tried, keep from yawning. She had lain thus for fifteen or twenty moments, when a sluggish sense of duty awakened within her, and it oc- curred to her that she had not acted rightly in leaving her father, when he had hinted at his desire to have her stay. She accordingly rose to her feet, paused before the looking-glass and bestowed a few decorative touches upon her back hair which had become somewhat rumpled. Again she drifted into abstraction, for the question urged itself upon her : 4< Do I look like her ? Have I inherited her viciousness and her hypocrisy ?" She could not avoid seeing that the shape of her face and its outline hinted at the relationship ; but here, as far as she could judge, the resemblance ceased. She took comfort in the reflection that she had her father's blue eyes, though clouded over as it were, and modified, by some alien admixture. There was a knock at the door, and without waiting for an answer, Nettie, the red-haired chamber-maid, en- tered. " Mercy on us, that was a quare woman was a-callin' upon Mr. Larrkin, Miss Gerrtie," she said, with her broad Irish brogue. " Is she gone ?" asked Gertrude. " Yes, that she is, Miss Gerrtie, and thanks be to God," Nettie replied, seating herself upon the edge of the bed and brimming over with communicativeness. After hav- ing vainly waited for encouragement to proceed, she let her eyes range through the room and observed vaguely : " Lor' knows what ye want to do with all thirn naked arrums and ligs on yer winder-coortins, Miss Gerrtie. Thim things brings bad loock, sure, child, or me name ain't Nettie O'Harrigan." "You don't understand that, Nettie ; and it would be no use for me trying to explain it to you." " Och, but Oi know what Oi am a-talkin' about, Miss Gerrtie, sure Oi do ; fur a modest gurrel loike you to have men's hind ligs hung up on yer walls and naked troonks and hids, with all the skin off, loike a pealed potatoe that ain't as God meant it to be, Miss Gerrtie ; and it don't bring ye no good loock at all, at all." "You needn't trouble yourself about it, Nettie," Ger- I5O THE MAMMON 1 tie observed rather loftily, seating herself in a rocking- chair and picking up a sketch-book. "But that woman, Miss Gertie," Nettie burst out un^ dismayed by her chilly reception, "she was droorik, or crazy, and that's what she was, Miss Gerrtie." "Well, Nettie, what does it matter ? " " Didn't ye hear her holler ? She was after black-mail- in' Mr. Larrkin, that's what she was afther. But he's an old birrd, Mr. Larrkin is, and he don't walk into them koind of traps." " Well, Nettie, I suppose he is. But it isn't very nice for you to speak of him in that way. And now I wish you would leave me. I am tired and I don't feel well." " Humph, and it's prroud ye are, and ye hould yerself too hoigh and moighty t.o talk with a simple gurrel ; but ye h'aint got so much to brrag off, yer own self, Miss Gerr- tie, though ye carry yer nose so hoigh, and bad loock tG yez, now." With this parting shot Nettie flounced out of the room in high dudgeon, and Gertie was quite relieved to find that her listening at the door had availed her so little. For if she had obtained any specific knowledge of a com- promising kind she would have been sure to blurt it out when her ire was aroused. She had, like most servants in Torryville, been spoiled by being treated as an equal, and permitted to disburse her fund of gossip for the edifica- tion of the ladies of the family. Mrs. Larkin was not above enjoying the piquant items of personal history which leaked through from kitchen to kitchen ; and Net- tie was justly indignant at Gertrude for pretending to be any better, in that respect, than her mother. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. CHAPTER XVIII. MISS KATE VAN SCHAAK. Business is a blessed relief to him who has an uneasy conscience. Mr. Larkin, to be sure, flattered himself that he was on very good terms with his ; but for all that he did not like to be alone with it, and preferred almost any com- panionship to that of his own thoughts. As it happened, he had a lawsuit involving large sums of money, in Michigan, and sent Horace to Detroit to represent him as counsel. There was a chance of compromising on favorable terms ; but Mr. Larkin would listen to no conciliatory proposals. He threw himself into the contest with a stubbornness and pugnacious zeal which surprised even his prudent attor- ney. He joyfully wasted his substance in telegraphing letters of one and two hundred words, and received de- spatches of similar length in return. And the result was that Horace returned, at the end of ten days, with a deci- sion in his favor, worth some $250,000, and a fee for his own services which made him expand with an agreeable sense of prosperity. He had intended to charge his uncle $1,000 ; but when he named this sum to the old gentle- man he pretended to grow very wroth. " Stuff," he exclaimed, "you know as well as I do that I couldn't have gotten another lawyer, who was worth his grub, to do that work for me for less than $3,000." " Perhaps," his nephew assented, thoughtfully ; "but in his own family, you know, it is a ticklish matter for a man to rate himself at his full marketable figure. You took me when I was much below par, and you are entitled to your discount." " Don't talk slushy sentiment to me, boy," cried Mr. Larkin, with assumed gruffness ; 4< if you are worth $3,000 you shall have $3,000, and not a cent less." And so the end of it was that Horace deposited $3,000 to his credit in the Torryville National Bank, which sum he converted, a week later, into a farm mortgage, bearing six percent, interest. He had in him the stuff that millionaires 152 THE MAMMON are made of ; nothing gave him so much pleasure as a successful financial operation, except perhaps a crisp and clean-cut argument before the bar, that riddled his oppo- nent through and through, with logical thrusts and cita- tions of impregnable authorities. His cool sagacity, cou- pled with a wholly unsentimental view of human relations, enabled him to see and seize his opportunity before any- body else had discovered that the opportunity was there. 1 It was often his custom when he was alone in the office to take out his mortgages and securities from the safe and look them over just for the pleasure of the thing. He liked to handle them, for they conjured up pleasant vis- ions of power, influence, and recognized success. They footed up about twelve thousand five hundred dollars, which was a modest sum, to be sure ; but it represented actual earnings, self-denial, and shrewd calculation. There was another reflection, too, which had a close . connection with these financial meditations. He had con- ] eluded, some time ago, that it would be for his advantage ! to marry; and he had more than once made up his mind, that, all things considered, he would never be likely to meet a girl who would suit him any better than Arabella Robbins. He was fond of her, in his way; and he rated it a high merit in her that she was still fonder of him. He tested his feelings for her in various ways, and surprised himself at finding how much deeper they were than he had been willing to acknowledge. Thus he had to admit that it would give him pain in case she were to marry any one else. It would be something more than wounded vanity. He was not wildly and desperately in love with her, but it would be absurd, on his part, to expect any such feeling to invade his sober and well-regulated life. You could not imagine a Coriolanus or a Julius Caesar, even when in love, pining and breathing amorous sighs to the moon like a Romeo. They would love warmly, no doubt, but yet temperately and with dignity. Horace liked to fancy that he was temperamentally akin to the former gentlemen rather than to the latter. His relation to Bella had been drifting gradually into something closely resembling an engagement. People had accepted it as a settled matter that they would some day marry. They were " as good as engaged," the gossips as- serted ; and I do not mean to be invidious when I say that the young lady, who had indeed never resented allusions to such a denouement, had, at last, by the transparent OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 153 hypocrisy and flattered gratification with which she denied the engagement, come to confirm the general impression. Mr. Robbins, who more than half-suspected that the young people kept their secret from him merely because he was supposed to disapprove, held himself in readiness (after the proper amount of coaxing and tearful entreaties, to bestow his parental blessing, and was prepared to make the best of a son-in-law who, whatever his merits, could never acquire the crowning one of being agreeable. It was and remained a mystery to him that his daughter could find him so fascinating ; but this was of slight consequence, of course, as long as he was in every way estimable and had a fair chance of becoming a leading citizen of the State. But for all that, it was a thousand pities that Aleck, who was so infinitely more agreeable, had not (in spite of a few gentle hints) taken it into his head to fall in love with Bella. Mr. Robbins murmured feebly and impotently against the Lord, through the blue cigar smoke, when he meditated upon these things ; but concluded sagely, when his wrath was spent, that he should only muddle matters still worse if he attempted to interfere. This was the state of affairs when Horace, one evening in the latter part of May, found himself seated on the sofa in the parlor of the parsonage. The Rodents had taken flight the moment they saw him, and even the parson had discreetly retired to his study. He sat and talked about his plans, and Bella listened with an enthusiasm which seemed all out of proportion to the importance of the subject. But then she had a way of thinking that every tiling Horace said was brilliant, and if he observed that the weather was unpleasant she assented to it with such evident delight that he could not help suspecting that he had said some- thing remarkable. She raised him constantly in his own estimation, made him feel clever, masculinely superior, and amiably patronizing. And so it happened, as they sat there in the twilight, that he felt impelled to ask the fate- ful question, for which she had been waiting for five years. She was almost hysterical with joy, and she em- braced and kissed him with a vehemence which made him uncomfortable a little bit bashful, as it were, on her ac- count. They went together into her father's study and an- nounced the engagement. But Horace had a sense of awkwardness and irritation during that trying interview which was only carried off by Bella's touching delight. He thought he had never seen Mr. Robbins appear to less 154 THE MAMMOtf advantage, and Mr. Robbins, with an internal writhing and squirming, went through the ordeal, but reflected all the while that his son-in-law was one of the most unpleasant men with whom he had come in contact. It was in the early part of June, when this affair had not yet lost its novelty, that Miss Kate Van Schaak, of New York, a niece of Mr. Robbins, arrived at the parsonage. Miss Van Schaak was a tall and slender brunette, with handsome, regular features. The only thing which detracted some- what from her beauty was a certain lofty and disdainful air, and an expression about her nose and mouth as if she sniffed an unpleasant odor. It was only when her face was in repose that this expression was apparent ; anima- tion had the effect of softening the rigidity of her features, and transforming her, as it were, into an entirely different woman. Everything about her was clear, distinct, and definite. Her lips had firm, clean curves, which were drawn with exquisite precision, every line, every feature was refined, and hinted at centuries of civilization. She was, moreover, so obtrusively clean as to make the cleanliness of others seem to be of an inferior quality. She seemed clean straight through. This remarkable young woman could be apparently anything she liked to be ; could charm or repel with the same deliberation, and chose to do the latter quite as frequently as the former. She had friends who adored her and enemies who detested her ; but neither the praises of the former nor the vituperations of the latter caused her for an instant to lose her superb equanimity. She had birth, she had wealth, she had social position ; in fact all that heart could desire and fortune bestow upon this side of the Atlantic. Why need she, under such circumstances, be weakly and democratically amiable ? She felt herself in the position of a sovereign for whose favor thousands sue in vain ; and she did not mean to cheapen its worth by a too lavish bestowal. She was conscious at times of a certain fierce sense of exclu- siveness. She experienced a pleasure in keeping her doors closed against all the vulgar throng without, which, she fancied, were dying to be admitted. And there was no de- nying that society encouraged her in this belief. She held herself in such high esteem that others had no choice, if they desired her acquaintance, but to accept her own val- uation. It was those who most successfully expressed this fact in speech and action who rejoiced in her good graces. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 155 But even here, a certain reservation had to be observed, for Miss Van Schaak had esprit and demanded a flavor of wit or fineness of appreciation in the homage which she received. A blunt knock-down compliment she resented ; but an implied compliment, deftly turned, filled her with pleasure. She had the kind of nose which in middle life becomes a vexation of spirit. Now it was only aquiline and rather handsome. It looked high-bred and a trifle haughty. But Miss Kate was very sensitive on the subject of noses, and liked no allusion to that organ in general. She had a suspicion (though an ungrounded one) that her beauty was somewhat marred by its prominence, and often stood with a hand-glass contemplating her profile, trying to settle this vital question. I believe this was the only doubt which ever troubled her and it was not serious enough to interfere with the superb ease and security of her bearing. She had seen a good deal of the world, spent two years in a French con- vent, and had visited all the capitals of Europe. One German baron and two Italian counts had placed their names and titles at her disposal ; but she had politely, but firmly, declined to avail herself of their kind proposi- tions. If she ever married, she was wont to affirm, it would have to be a man whom she was afraid of. As she had never during the twenty-two years of her existence en- countered such a man, she was reconciled to the thought of single beatitude. She had no objection to matrimony per se ; she only objected to the men who had so far honored her with proposals. Of course she was fully aware of the attractive force of the four or five million dollars which rumor placed to her father's credit; but she was altogeth- er too polite to refer to motives of that sort. In fact, she never spoke of her money ; and she disdained vulgar show of diamonds and gorgeous attire as incompatible with her Knickerbocker dignity. She dressed, indeed, magnifi- cently ; but the splendor of her attire revealed itself fully only to the connoisseur. A certain quiet richness, faultless fit, and chaste elegance always distinguished her costumes. They were the wonder and the despair of those less favor- ably situated ; they aroused evil passions in tender bo- soms, wherever they appeared. They extinguished all with which they came in contact as effectually as a snuffer ex- tinguishes a candle. The Van Schaak family had grown rich in a comfortable , and leisurely way, without any great exertions on their 156 THE MAMMON part. They had happened to own some pieces of land in the neighborhood of Fifth Avenue and Twenty-Third Street ; and while deploring the influx of foreigners and the disappearance of the ancient New York, sat still and scooped in their millions. They held on to their fine old homestead on Twenty-third Street with true Dutch tenac- ity ; and raised hens, and cultivated cabbages and hya- cinths, on land worth several thousand dollars a foot. I believe they took more pride in this piece of bravado than in any other circumstance in their family history. Mr. Adrian Van Schaak, Kate's father, used to send baskets of green peas and grapes around to his friends, and inform them, afterwards, as a good joke, that the peas cost him about ten dollars, and the grapes, fifty dollars a piece. And like a Cato besieged by the Carthaginians, he held his ground with splendid obstinacy ; and felt with quiet satisfaction how his grapes and cabbages were growing more preposterously valuable with every day that passed. He was contemplating, as a further challenge to the enemy, the digging of a duck-pond or artificial basin, and the raising of fancy poultry, which would still further empha- size the rural character of the oasis he was cultivating for his own private delectation in the midst of the noisy marts of trade. In the meanwhile the Carthaginians were impo- tently roaring without his gates by night and by day, little suspecting that that roar was their most formidable weap- on. For Adrian Van Schaak was a poor sleeper. He ap- pealed vainly to the mayor and the police commissioners to have the nocturnal noises, which disturbed his slumbers, stopped. But the mayor laughed in his sleeve, and the police commissioners laughed without the least pretence of concealment, and told Mr. Van Schaak that they could not interfere with the laws of trade, and that it was time he moved his lares and penates into a quieter neighborhood. And through the long night, with short intervals, a pro- cession of milk-carts, street-cars, drays, and ambulances, rattled with the most diabolical racket under Mr. Schaak's windows ; keeping still just long enough to enable him to doze off, then with an infernal delight plunging forward and giving him a start, which rippled down his spine and set all his nerves quivering. Mr. Van Schaak kept up his noble fight as long as he saw any chance of success, but one day, when his son Adrian, Jr., with a pointed inten- tion, read him Sidney Smith's speech about Mrs. Parting- ton and the Atlantic Ocean, the old gentleman perceived OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 157 that his allies were deserting him, and worn out as he was with sleeplessness and impotent irritation, he -struck his flag and surrendered. A month later he bought a fine double mansion on Gramercy Park ; and his house, duck- pond, and stables, and cabbage garden, vanished in a jiffy, giving place to deep excavations, steam derricks, heaps of bricks, and blocks of granite. No one knew exactly how much the old Knickerbocker cleared by that operation, for he was extremely discreet about his money affairs, and liked the mystery of large and vague figures which piqued and baffled vulgar curiosity. Mr. Van Schaak had but two children, Adrian, Jr., who at the time of this narrative was about twenty-six years old, and Kate, who was four years younger. Mrs. Van Schaak was a cousin of the late Mrs. Robbins, whose personal un- attractiveness had been somewhat mitigated by her blue blood. Bella Robbins, who was accordingly a second cousin of Kate Van Schaak,had repeatedly visited the family in New York, and always returned tremendously impressed with their grandeur. It was a source of much satisfaction to her to have such fine relatives ; and she was aware, too, that it added to her prestige in the town. But, those Torryville people were a queer lot, and she was careful not to brag (except in the most cautious and inferential way) for fear of arousing their animosity. And, moreover, now that Kate was in Torryville, actually visiting at her father's house, people could of course see what she was, and form their conclusions as to the entourage which must have been required to rear so rare and splendid a flower. 158 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XIX. A CONTROVERSIAL DINNER-PARTY. The question which agitated the parsonage after Miss Van Schaak's arrival, was whether they ought to give a re- ception or a dinner in her honor. The former would of course be the easier ; but then they would have to invite the whole congregation, and when Bella reflected what that would mean, her heart failed her. She knew perfect- ly what such a reception would be ; she could fancy all the queer and awkward specimens of grocers, dry goods men, druggists, and country lawyers with their wives pass- ing in review before her cousin, and she could imagine all the dreadful speeches they would make, and Kate's rigid condescension, when she grew tired of being amiable ; and her high-nosed scorn when she grew tired of condescend- ing. All that would cause talk, of course, and arouse ill- will, from which, in the end, she and her father would suffer. That was, after all, the most disagreeable side of her position as a parson's daughter, that she had always to keep her finger so anxiously on the public pulse. On every conceivable topic which divided the congregation she had to balance herself on the fence as ingeniously as if she had been a presidential candidate. Because her father was undiplomatic and easy-going, she had to be doubly wily and circumspect ; and she often had hard work in explaining away some of his hasty speeches. Mr. Robbins had given his verdict in favor of the dinner and against the reception, chiefly because he liked to eat good dinners and hated receptions. To him the question of how to dispose of the four Rodents was a very simple one ; while to Bella it was one of hopeless intricacy. It was impossible to give one gentleman to each Rodent, and moreover reserve one for herself ; first because it would look too utterly absurd, and secondly because there were not dishes and forks and glasses enough to go around. She had cold shivers when she thought of presiding at a OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 59 dinner in the presence of her critical cousin ; and when the vision of the exquisite and unsurpassable feast that had been given for her in Gramercy Park flitted before her fancy, she sank into the depths of misery. She even wished that Kate had remained a New York sun-myth and never descended into the Torryville world of fact. But that was rank treason, of course ; and Bella was ashamed of her sentiments. The dinner had to be given ; there was no help for it. After a deal of wretched scheming it was settled that two of the Rodents were to be taken ill for a suitable reward, and the two others were to go visiting in the country. As the dinner set (after the breakage of twenty years) just sufficed for eight, it was fortunate that tiie number of strictly eligible young people which the town contained fell below that number. There were first Horace and Aleck Larkin, and Miss Gertrude ; then Dr. Hawk, who was supposed to have seen something of soci- ety abroad, might pass muster at a pinch, and Pussy Dal- las, who had been to school in New York, presented a fairly creditable appearance. Invitations accordingly were sent to these favored few, and were promptly accepted. Coun- cils of war were held nightly in Mr. Robbins's study, and excitement reigned in the house. Wines, terrapin, and game were telegraphed for to New York ; two oyster forks were in the last moment found to be missing ; and a finger bowl and a champagne glass were found to be broken, but had been insidiously glued together by the delinquent chambermaid. Then more misery and more telegraphing. And to cap the climax of vexation, it oc- curred to Be Gertrude and Dr. 1 64 THE MAMMON Hawk intervening, and he had therefore no chance either of seeing or conversing with the guest of honor. A rather awkward silence was beginning to settle upon the company when the parson, in his desperate straight, hit upon literature and mentioned a popular authoress whom he professed to admire. " Don't you think her 'Tuscaroora ' is a charming piece of work," he said, addressing himself to Miss Van Schaack. "Yes, I think it is very nice," she answered, with some animation ; " but do you know what I heard about her the other day ? She has a brother who is a tailor." All expressed their astonishment at so anomalous a circumstance, except Horace, who leaned forward so as to catch a glimpse of the young lady's face and said : " Well, is he a good tailor ? " This brought a laugh, of course, in which Kate heartily joined. " Why do you want to know?" she asked, mer- rily ; " do you wish to employ him ? " "No," Horace replied in his dry, matter-of-fact way, " but I do not see why it should be to anybody's discredit to have a brother who is a tailor ; for my part, I would rather have a brother who was a good tailor, than one who was a poor lawyer or a mediocre doctor." " Now, don't let us be personal, please, Mr. Larkin," cried Dr. Hawk ; "your brother might object." There was a jarring note there and everybody felt it. Aleck colored a little, and ran his fingers through his hair ; but refused otherwise to notice the challenge. But Kate felt suddenly exhilarated. The strong, positive voice which had the courage to enunciate what appeared to her a most paradoxical opinion, aroused in her a spirit of con- troversy, and set her thought in rapid motion. " May I ask you, Mr. Larkin," she began, " what makes a man esti- mable in your opinion ? " " The degree with which he understands how to adapt himself to his environment," Horace replied, promptly. " Oh, dear ! Isn't that rather formidable ? I am afraid I am an awfully inestimable creature then." " Permit me to disagree with you. I do not know your environment, but seeing you, I have no difficulty in form- ing my inferences. I should say that you are the most perfect product of a charming environment that I ever be- held." He had finished this rather ponderous remark in a voice as if he were addressing a jury, and was about to revert to OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 165 \\\filet de b&uf, when he met a pair of large terrified eyes fixed upon him. "Why, Miss Bella, what is the matter?" he inquired, a little conscience-stricken, "if you take me to task like that, I shall have to be mum." Kate was a little bit too overcome by the compliment to answer immediately. She was accustomed enough to flattery, but the scientific flavor of this compliment and the tone of conviction with which it was uttered gave it a novel and not unpleasing impressiveness. Mr. Robbins in the meanwhile seized the opportunity to interpose his demurrer. "What you say then, Mr. Larkin," he began a little doubtfully, sipping his wine with visible gusto, "don't it amount to saying that the most successful man is the most estimable." "Yes," said Horace, unflinchingly. "Success is after all only adaptation to environment. Is it not ?" " Certainly." " Would you say that the pickerel, who eats all the other fishes in his lake, is the most estimable fish?" the doctor put in, anxious to display his intellectual acumen. "Yes, I would. In the conditions under which he lives he has but the choice of eating or being eaten. I respect him for taking a clear view of his situation." " And that translated to human conditions," the parson resumed, "would lead to the doctrine that the most esti- mable man was he who robbed most successfully. The longest paw and the strongest jaw, that is what com- mands your respect." "Well," Horace replied with superb sangfroid, "I do respect a strong jaw and a long paw, and so do you, only you have not the courage to admit it. The preda- tory condition, though much mitigated, is not yet obso- lete. If the alternative is presented to me to be a beast of prey or a beast preyed upon, I prefer to be the beast of prey. But the law, of which I am a humble representa- tive, exists for the purpose of restraining man's predatory instincts, and as far as possible saving the prey from the preyer." " I thought it existed for the purpose of strengthening the strong jaw and lengthening the long paw," Kate ejaculated with the liveliest interest. " It is applied for that purpose quite frequently," Hor- ace admitted with the same calm superiority ; " but it was not designed for that purpose." 1 66 THE MAMMON "You mustn't listen to him, Miss Van Schaak," ex- claimed the doctor ; " he is an inveterate cynic." "It is my brother's hobby," Aleck remarked, leaning a little forward over the table, " that Providence has played a trick on us in putting us here, with instincts and passions which we imagine have been given us for our own per- sonal happiness and gratification ; when all the while they subserve only some general purpose, such as the pres- ervation of the race and the welfare of society." " Look here, Aleck, aren't we getting into rather deep waters ? " the parson interposed, with vague apprehension. "No, pray, Uncle ; do let him go on," Kate begged with sparkling eyes ; " I am intensely interested." " I retire in favor of the junior member of the firm," muttered Horace, turning his attention to his long-neglect- ed plate. "Well, ladies and gentlemen," sighed the parson, "I give in. But you shan't have any Madeira as long as you bother about the riddles of existence. Champagne you can't have anyway, because this is a clerical house, where the flesh has to be mortified." He hoped to give a new turn to the conversation by this playful threat, and he was partly successful. For five or ten minutes the problems of creation were allowed to rest, and a discussion was started regarding that ever fresh and inexhaustible theme matrimony. " Now, love," Bella observed from the lower end of the table (it was the first time the poor child had ventured to take her mind off the succession of the dishes), " love surely is personal. Who ever heard of any one falling in love for the welfare of society?" " Nobody ever heard of it, perhaps," Horace replied ; " but everybody does it." " Do you mean to say that you would do it ?" ejaculated Bella, who was herself nothing if not personal. " I couldn't escape doing it. I should probably not go and propose to a young lady for the welfare of society, or, at least, I shouldn't tell her that I did ; and I might even cheat myself with the belief that I was doing it purely to please myself or the young lady." "Aren't you horrid ?" she cried, petulantly. " Well in that case I might not succeed in pleasing the lady in question," he repeated, soberly ; "but that is irrel- evant." " Did you say it was irrelevant whether you succeeded in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 167 pleasing the lady to whom you proposed ?" queried Kate, with her handsome eyebrows raised. "Yes, ma'am," the imperturbable Horace made answer, chuckling inwardly at the delightful paradox; " it has nothing to do with the question." There was nothing he enjoyed so much as to tease with an air of logic and judicial sobriety. "I think you would soon find out that it had," Miss Dallas broke forth in her shrill treble. " I fear you misunderstand me, ladies," he resumed, taking a sip of claret, and wiping his moustache with his napkin; " what I assert is that the man who supposes he marries for his own gratification or pleasure is a deluded fool. He cherishes certain delusions, which it is very fortunate, from the social point of view, that he should cherish, but which nevertheless are delusions. It is essential to the existence of society that he should have children, and that he should take good care of them adapt them well to their environment. No institution could be more admir- able for that purpose than marriage, as it now exists. If he gets tired of his wife, he might think that it would con- duce to his happiness to put her away and take another. But society comes and says to him : l No, my dear fellow, you can't do that. You have got to stick to your bargain whether you like it or not ! ' I think society is perfectly right in saying this ; but nothing can persuade me that it is out of regard for the man's happiness that it makes the demand. No, it is for its own preservation." " But society says nothing of the sort," Mr. Robbins pro- tested, earnestly ; "it permits a man, when it is no longer for his own good or that of his wife that they should re- main together, to separate ; on condition that he shall con- tinue to support her and his children." "Very true; but it attaches such severe penalties to this violent resumption of liberty, that a man must be very reckless to venture it ; and, moreover, it is in most States only under certain humiliating conditions that divorces are granted. But, as I have said, I am not finding fault with this state of things. I find it perfectly proper. Only I think it is wise to have a clear view of the terms before signing the contract." "I presume then, Mr. Larkin, that you never intend to marry/' " Yes I do, Miss Van Schaak ; but I also intend to secure as favorable terms for myself as practicable." 1 68 THE MAMMON "And would it be indiscreet to ask what you would con- sider favorable terms ? " " First health, then wealth ; and last but not least a sweet temper ! " " And in return for all these fine things, what do you in- tend to offer ? " " My own valuable self, Miss Van Schaak," he replied, with a rhetorical gesture ; "the worth of which no one knows better than I ; a man," he continued, burlesquing amusingly his own manner, "who feels his superiority to the common class to the tips of his toes and fingers, and to whom no achievement in the line of his ambition is unat- tainable." A burst of laughter greeted this eulogy ; and under cover of the laughter Mr. Robbins found occasion to say, sotto voct, to Kate : "You may think that is a joke ; but I assure you he means every word of it." " Indeed ! What an interesting man," Kate murmured in return ; and in the depth of her heart a feeling of deep respect and admiration for Horace Larkin began to assert itself. He looked a trifle uncouth as he sat there at the corner of the table, square, rugged, and jovially challenging, but he was, for all that, tremendously impres- sive. And she did not doubt that, in case she should ever decide to regard him in the light of a suitor, she might civilize him and polish off his most glaring angulari- ties. " I hope you will succeed in finding a lady who will share your own sentiments in regard to your worth," she said, smilingly. " Oh, no danger about that, ma'am," he laughed, with an evident intention to shock ; " I know bushels of them." " But if marriage is what you say it is," piped Pussy Dallas, blushing at her own audacity, " I shouldn't think you would have anything to do with it." " What did I say it was ? " Horace queried, nodding en- couragingly to the girl as he would to a diffident child. " Didn't you say it was a contract ? " "Yes ; and usually a pretty bad one." "That reminds me," said Aleck, "of what Mike Maginnis said to Uncle Obed the other day. You know Mike has just returned from the prison at Sing Sing, where he has spent four years for homicide. ' Well, Mike,' Uncle Obed said to him, ' how did you like Sing Sing ?' ' Divil a bit, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 169 Misther Larrkin,' Mike answered ; * I didn't loike it at all, at all ; and I tell ye this, Misther Larrkin, that if they don't make it more sociable and home-loike soon, be jab- ers, no dacent man will want to go there.' It is very much so with matrimony, according to Horace's definition ; it stands in need of improvement, or no decent man will want to go there." " But if marriage is such a bad thing," Bella observed, when the laughter again had subsided, " why do so many people suffer from unhappy love ?" "I didn't know so many people did," Horace replied ; "but perhaps you are right. I once knew a man who suffered from an unhappy love for himself." " An unhappy love for himself ! " Kate exclaimed. " How was that possible ? " " Well, he was an intensely vain fellow ; head over ears in love with himself ; but in his soberer moments he knew perfectly well that he was an inane wind-bag, inflated beyond his capacity. He loved himself, but he was un- able to return his own affection." Horace let his glance slyly glide toward Dr. Hawk, while he related this incident ; but he refrained from making the application sufficiently pointed to be detected by anybody else. The conversation now lapsed into commonplaces ; but the tone grew more and more animated, and it was evident that every winged moment was charged to the full with pleasure. Even Gertrude, who was usually subdued in company, lost her listless air, and became engaged in a playful controversy with the doctor. The ice-cream un- happily had been taken out of the freezer a little too early and not too skilfully ; and Bella, who was just congratu- lating herself on the absence of accidents, began to cud- gel her poor brain to invent a joke with which to mitigate this disaster. But she found she was unequal to anything in the humorous line, and her father was eating in the most absent-minded way, without discovering that any- thing was wrong. " I am afraid, ladies and gentlemen," she said at last, with a happy inspiration, " that this ice-cream has suffered somewhat from your eloquence." " How so ?" asked Mr. Robbins, with masculine obtuse- ness. " I find it very good." " How does eloquence affect ice-cream, anyway ? " in- quired Dr. Hawk. I/O THE MAMMON " It makes it soft," said Bella, hoping to be explicit. " How extraordinary," ejaculated the doctor ; " I have known eloquence to make me soft, but that it could thaw ice-cream " "We have talked too much, and the ice-cream had to wait," cried the daughter of the house, in laughing de- spair. " Do you understand that, now ? " " You mean I have talked too much," Horace remarked, dryly ; " for I believe it's I who have done most of the talking." "You couldn't talk too much if you tried," she mur- mured, confidingly, fixing her big, dreamy eyes upon him in undisguised adoration. They told the tale they had told so often before, and they told nothing that he was not perfectly well aware of. But this tender message, which had always before found a slight response and never failed to cause a flattered gratification, made him now uncomfortable and vaguely uneasy. Instead of mak- ing a lover-like acknowledgment, as he had often done before, he bent over his plate and pretended not to observe the significant glance. He thus missed seeing the hot blush of humiliation that poured itself over the girl's neck and cheeks, and burned in the tips of her pink ears. The coffee had in the meanwhile been served, and Mr. Rob- bins gave the keys of his precious cabinet to the butler, who presently returned with three boxes of carefully sorted cigars. The gentlemen made their selections, and the ladies seized the opportunity to withdraw into the par- lor. They would have liked to remain, but lacked cour- age to make the proposition. Their departure was the signal for increased hilarity in the dining-room, while in the parlor an awkward silence prevailed. Each felt so curiously alien to the rest ; a chill stole in between them ; and nobody could think of a remark which did not seem glaringly artificial. "Girls," said Pussy Dallas, at last, in her shrill stac- cato, " I think cigars are just horrid. Either men ought to stop smoking, or women ought to take it up. It would just serve them right." "You must be awfully dependent upon gentlemen's so- ciety, Pussy," Gertrude remarked. " I don't object to their smoking as much as they like." "Well, I don't mind if I do say it," Miss Dallas de- clared. " I think it is much better fun to talk to gentle- men than to ladies. There's no excitement, somehow, in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. I/ 1 talking with girls. It doesn't matter what you say to them. Nothing ever comes of it." Pussy Dallas had earned for herself the nickname "The Students' Comfort," by her undisguised devotion to the masculine sex, and particularly that part of it which fre- quented the university. It was told of her (though of course it was base slander) that she made it a rule to be engaged to at least one man in each class. She had a deli- cate, blonde, dimpled face, and looked the picture of flir- tatious innocence. She was always ready for anything that promised "fun ;" a very type of laughing, irrespon- sible, American girlhood. Life -was to her a prolonged "lark," with no more serious troubles than such as arose from bad weather or a gentleman's failure to keep an en- gagement. Her fresh pouting lips seemed made to be kissed, and, unless rumor belied them, fulfilled their des- tiny. She revelled in nonsense, and had felt herself a lit- tle constrained this evening by the dignity of the company and the vague awe she entertained for Horace Larkin, who was the only younger gentleman in Torryville with whom she could not flirt. It was a relief to the four damsels when the scraping of the chairs upon the hardwood floor announced that the session of the " tobacco council " was adjourned. As soon as the folding doors were pushed aside, Horace walked with a thoughtless impulsiveness, which seemed wholly unlike him, to the lounge where Miss Van Schaak was sitting, and taking his seat at her side calmly ousted the doctor, who had anticipated his intention. Hawk was standing in front of her, with his Hamlet look upon his brow, and his eyes beaming with melancholy admiration. He made two or three onsets to say startling things, but presently wilted under Horace's pitiless gaze, became in- coherent, and withdrew in confusion. Kate smiled with evident amusement, and womanlike, turned her undivided attention to the conqueror. A bond of sympathy seemed to have sprung up between them at the table, and each was conscious of the other's goodwill. They talked with great animation for half an hour, until the sound of wheels outside and the snorting of the horses reminded them that it was time to break up. It is not improbable that the rest of the company hailed the signal with pleasure ; but Horace, surpassing himself in brilliancy, talked on more eagerly in order to have an excuse for remaining. He liked, of course, to hear himself talk. What good talker 1/2 THE MAMMON 1 does not ? But what he liked much more was to watch the effect of his speech upon Kate. She was not in the least demonstrative ; did not explode or exclaim at his witticisms and startling paradoxes. There was a stately composure in her attitude even when she was animated ; and a charming suave dignity which was the perfection of good breeding. She made him feel, in an indefinable way, that the attention which she bestowed upon him was a precious thing, which was not lightly accorded to any- body ; and he was more flattered by this reserved and qualified approval on her part, than by the excited enthusiasm of the damsels who daily flung themselves at his head. He was, after all, uncertain whether her affabil- ity was anything more than the natural desire of every woman to please, reinforced by perfect manners and much experience in the arts of society. And it was this doubt which tormented him when he rose to take his leave, and to remove which he had so long postponed his departu-re. But it was still there when he walked with his brother through the dim moonlight, and it got in some vague way mingled with the fresh, damp smell of bursting buds and sprouting leaves, which careered in warm gusts through the night. " I do like a woman who doesn't fly off the handle," he said to Aleck, in a tone of deep conviction. But in the parsonage, when all was still, and Kate had ascended to the upper region, Bella stood and gazed at her father with a little strained smile and a pathetic pre- tence of light-heartedness, which, however, did not deceive him. She looked pale, and weary unto death ; a strange gray tint became visible about her eyes, which burned with a feverish brightness. " My sweet girl, what is the matter ? " he asked with affectionate solicitude. " Oh, papa, I was only congratulating myself that every- thing went so well," she chirped in a faint unnatural treble, and without a moment's warning swooned in his arms. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 173 CHAPTER XX. PENELOPE'S SUITORS. It was astonishing what a centre of attraction the parson- age became during Miss Van Schaak's sojourn in Torryville. Dr. Hawk was almost a daily visitor, and it became ru- mored in the town that he was more than willing to desert the mythical mortgagee of his affections, if the dazzling maiden from Gramercy Park could be induced to take her place. He ordered roses by express from New York, and sent them, accompanied by some heart-rending lines from Omar Khayyam, to the parsonage ; and when they failed to make any perceptible impression he sent original poems, steeped in the blackest melancholy. He even made a personal visit to the metropolis on some mysterious errand, and knew on his return more of the Van Schaak family, both as to its financial and social standing than any other man in Torryville. He tried the role of every heroic figure known to the poets, in order to win Miss Van Schaak's favor ; but came at last to the conclusion that she was a sordid, earth-clogged soul, without any higher outlook or appreciation of nobler things. It took him fully a month to make this discovery, and it would have taken him longer, if he had been able to detect the faintest will-o'-the-wisp of hope in the thorny path before him. But there was no use disguising the fact that Miss Van Schaak treated him, as Horace would have said, like "a yaller dog." She was extremely " sniffy," and those peculiar lines on each side of her nose, which made one suspect the presence of a bad smell, were apt to become quite visible when the doctor's name was announced. She laughed at his fine sentiments, called him an absurd little village beau, with his poor little theatricals, and crushed him completely by occasionally correcting his random quota- tions. She was as discouraging as it was possible for any woman to be to a man who makes it evident that he is willing to place his name, his heart, and his other assets at her disposal. It was, of course, flying in the face of provi- 1/4 THE MAMMON dence, when, in spite of all these unfavorable indications, he made her a formal proposal of marriage, and received a prompt and unequivocal refusal. For all that, the doctor could not even then reconcile himself to the inevit- able. He valued himself so highly that he could not comprehend how anybody could fail to perceive what an exceptional and superior character he was. He found himself so profoundly interesting, and had been so spoiled by the worship of the Torryville damsels, that he could only explain Miss Van Schaak's freezing indifference on the supposition that some one (probably Horace or Aleck) had slandered him, or that the lady's affections were al- ready bespoken. It was odd, but as far as appearances went, Professor Ramsdale was the one of Kate's admirers who, to use the local phrase, " had the inside track." He had this to recom- mend him, that he was rather a bashful man, and cut no ca- pers in order to make himself interesting. He had been so definitely and inexorably dismissed by Gertrude, in spite of his perseverance, that he might well be excused if he began to consider the prospect of finding consolation in other quarters. He had, indeed, on one occasion, declared that, if she refused him seven times, he would persevere even unto seventy times seven ; but I fear that fidelity, if carried to such extremes, would cease to be a virtue ; perhaps Ramsdale himself detected a Quixotic strain in his constancy. Altogether his first and chiefest title to consideration in Kate's eyes was not his endurance as a rejected lover, but the fact that he was a good horseback rider. He not only had a good seat, but he had the muscles of a Hercules and could manage any horse that was to be found in that part of the State. Horseback rid- ing was the only amusement that Torryville afforded which did not tire her, and as Ramsdale was the only available cavalier for such excursions, she must have been blind to her own interests if she had failed in a mild way to cultivate him. There was something honest and sturdy about him, which inspired confidence and made brilliancy seem odious. He was restful and comfortable, a very haven of refuge from fatiguing incidents and intellectual effort. He had the rare accomplishment of being silent without appearing stupid, and permitting his companion to be silent, without embarrassment. They rode together mile after mile, up one hill and down another, without opening their mouths, except for an occasional remark OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 175 about their horses or the weather. If her saddle-girth was too tight he loosened it ; if it was too loose, he tight- ened it. He swung her off and into her saddle with a beautiful unsentimental precision, as if she were a nice boy whom he had taken in charge. If the horse was uneasy or " didn't act right," he lifted up its hoofs, one after another, picked out a pebble that had got wedged in under the shoe, lengthened or shortened the bridle, patted and talked to the animal like an old friend. There was no longer a doubt in Kate's mind that men of this type have their uses, and that a woman might do worse than select one of them as her life-long companion. And yet (so contradictory is woman's nature), when Ramsdale, encouraged by her favor, ventured to make an excursion into the territory of sentiment, she felt offended, as if he had abused her confidence, and froze him to the core of his heart by her chilly remoteness. The Professor, taking warning, dropped the dangerous theme and lapsed stolidly back into his role of gentleman groom and thus saved himself from further humiliation. It was somewhat of a disappointment to Kate, though it did not perceptibly affect her spirits, that Horace Larkin held aloof and did not join the circle of her adorers. She had heard the rumor that he was as good as engaged to her cousin Bella ; nay, that the day of their marriage was already fixed upon. But he surely did not trouble Bella with his attentions, and if he was in love with her, he deserved credit for the success with which he disguised his sentiment. Bella had, to be sure, thrown out a very distinct hint, the day of the dinner party ; but Kate was of opinion that it was her wish to be engaged to Horace, rather than the accomplished fact, which she signalized by her awkward little exclamation. Or, very likely, it was intended to warn trespassers off the premises under the penalty of the law. " How do you like Horace Larkin?" she had asked, with an air of indifference which would have been mis- leading, if it had not been a trifle overdone. " I like him very much," Kate had replied, with thought- less directness. " I think he is a very clever man." " O, I am so glad you like him," her cousin had cried, with sudden ardor ; " I think as you do, that he is immensely clever." It was, of course, difficult to tell how much intention there was in this apparently guileless declaration ; but 1/6 THE MAMMON Kate refused to take it seriously, or allow herself to be in any way influenced by conjectures. It piqued her, how- ever, more than she would admit, that the one man in Torryville whom she had honored with her preference had the impertinence to make himself precious, and seek no opportunities to deepen the impression which he well knew that he had made. Women, she thought, had a monopoly in that kind of tactics, and it was beneath the dignity of a man to rival them in intricate demeanor. She heard a rumor that Horace was " laying pipes " for his fall campaign, and that he already had a sure thing of it, if he desired to go to the Assembly. But it seemed inconceivable that anyone could find such business more important than the cultivation of her valuable favor. She did not in the re- motest way betray her solicitude on this subject ; but for all that, she occupied herself a good deal with meditations concerning the motive and intentions of this enigmatical young man, who could afford to throw away an acquaint- ance worth millions of dollars, as if it had been a burnt- out match. It was while her vanity yet suffered under the infer- ences she was obliged to draw from Horace's conduct, that he surprised her, one afternoon, by calling with the high family buggy, and the ornamental Jim, and inviting her to take a ride. It seemed an odd thing to do especially climbing into that uncomfortable vehicle, which brought you into such unpleasantly close contact with your escort ; but she concluded, after a moment's hesitation, that she was too interested in knowing what he would do next, to forfeit the chance by straining a point of etiquette. So off they started together, making a sensation in every street where they appeared (though there was little exter- nal evidence of excitement), and sending clouds of dust out over the unmown meadows. Though the weather was perfect, being neither too warm nor too cool, and the sun shone with the most genial moderation as if he had no wish in the world but to make himself agreeable her companion seemed to be a little distant at times, and found fault with the horse without the least visible pretext. He was neither brilliant nor conspicuously amiable, but was exerting himself with fair success to be polite. He pointed with his whip to the various farm-houses they passed, told who lived there, an'd the noteworthy circum- stances in the lives of the inhabitants. One farmer had been suspected of poisoning his first wife, though nothing OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 1/7 was ever proved against him ; another had made life a burden to his consort, and had, with admirable courtesy, furnished her with a rope when she threatened to hang herself ; a third had objected to his daughter's marriage to a neighbor's son, whereupon the young people had taken a horse and buggy, and clasped in each other's em- brace, had killed each other with a pistol, and the horse, from old habit, had taken the homeward way and carried them straight to the relentless father's door. There was much more of the same sort ; and the conclusion he drew from it was that it was a great mistake to suppose that the worst crime was confined to the city. In the United States as in Russia, people often committed crimes from sheer boredom ; on the whole he didn't blame them. If nothing else of interest happened in his life if he had no ambition to furnish him with a definite object in living, it was not improbable that he might take to beating his wife, in order to furnish incidents and relieve the monot- ony of existence for himself as well as for her. Kate liked this badinage well enough, but was impelled to object in order to keep the conversation going. "But suppose your wife objected," she said, "what would you do then ? " " I intend to have her so well disciplined that she won't object," he answered, with his serio-comic air. " I am afraid you'll make some unpleasant discoveries fcfter your marriage," she ejaculated, laughing. " Perhaps. But I'm equal to dealing with them. Mar- riage, you know, is a contract of mutual disagree- ment " " I should rather call it a compact of mutual conces- sion." "Oh, no, that would never do. Disagreement is inevit- able. Concession on the man's part would be fatal to the domestic peace. There must be a certain amount of des- potism wise, paternal despotism, if you like in a well- regulated family. Civilized people agree to disagree, and disagree amicably ; savages disagree and fight about it." " Then you class yourself among savages ? " " Oh, yes ; I shouldn't wonder if I had a good deal of the savage left in me." "Then I hope you'll also marry a savage." " I doubt that ; for I'm just civilized enough to have a keen admiration for a civilized woman." He turned and looked at her with sudden intentness ; 12 1/8 THE MAMMON and whether it was the unexpectedness of the glance or its evident significance, she felt a vague tumult of heart, and gazed out over the lake in order to hide her blushes. Such a thing had never occurred in her previous experi- ence. She had never met a man before who had thrown her oif her base and made her lose her stately composure. She knew the symptoms of love from novels, and sus- pected that this was one of them. But the golden calm in which her days had been passed had never before been invaded by any emotion strong enough to ruffle her superb equanimity. Horace Larkin, conscious that he had scored a point, whipped up the horse, and for a while they spun rapidly over the smooth road along the lake shore. The water shone like glass, and a fisherman who was rowing out to ex- amine his traps sent long diverging undulations shoreward from his bow. A few stray gulls, who had really no busi- ness in an inland sea, kept soaring silently above him, and occasionally dipped in his wake in order to make the ac- quaintance of their mimic selves which floated up to meet them from below. Ugly little boat-sheds, rugged tree-root fences, and maples, pines, and locusts seemed to be running a race for life toward the swift-footed Jim and the occu- pants of the buggy, and Kate felt the exhilaration of the speed and breathed w r ith deep contentment. She sat leaning backward, regarding her companion furtively, and endeavoring to analyze the impression he made upon her. She had nearly recovered her wonted calm ; though there was yet a centre of disturbance, as the weather reports say, deep down below the surface, where the heart roots inter- twine in the soul's primeval dusk. He was right, Kate thought, or more than half right in calling himself a sav- age ; and she was not quite sure but that it was the savage in him which attracted her. She was conscious of that dim fear which, in a woman of her type, may be the begin- ning of love ; she knew that if he made up his mind irre- vocably to make her his wife, she would in the end have to surrender. She almost hoped with a hidden dread lest her hope might be fulfilled, that he would dismiss the thought of her and let her lapse back again into her trivial existence, and go his own way without her. She had always thought that she would marry a handsome man. He was not handsome ; rather, perhaps, the reverse. The very way he sat in the buggy, half relaxed, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees ; the crude strength of his feat- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 179 tfres, the haphazard fit of his clothes, the general lack of fin- ish in his whole appearance, all showed how remote he was from her sphere of life. He was not a thoroughbred ; she came very near insinuating that he was not, according to her former standard, a gentleman. And yet there was that in him which made every man she had ever known seem insignificant by comparison. He was a man every inch of him and he gave the correct measure of himself when he said that nothing in the line of his ambition was unat- tainable to him. When they had driven six or seven miles along the lake shore, a road was found which led back to the town over the hills and which afforded a much more extended view of the landscape. The slope was rugged, and often the overgrown boughs of the sycamores reached half-way across the highway and dashed their moist leaves into the faces of the occupants of the buggy. This occasioned a little excitement and unforeseen collisions and contacts, to which the proper Kate, if they had happened to anyone but herself, would have applied the severest adjectives. But somehow she failed, in this instance, to resent the im- pertinence of the boughs, and her spirits rose with her agitation, until she fairly surprised herself by her gay laughter and senseless, unrestrained mirth. This was surely not the Kate who left New York three weeks ago whose glacial propriety had frozen the courage of all but the most adventurous candidates for her hands. It was about six o'clock in the afternoon when they reached the University campus, and drove slowly past the great piles of gray sandstone with their long, regular rows of windows, in which the afternoon sun was burning with a fiery glow. They met companies of students who came from the laboratories, carrying their books and luncheon baskets, and a few coeducational damsels who carried tennis rackets. The broad gravelled avenues were planted on either side with young elms and maples, which prom- ised ample shade to future generations, arid a glaringly red brick chapel pointed its spire against a glaringly blue sky. Along the road lay, at short intervals, professors' cottages, of all shades of architectural pretentiousness and simplicity ; and below these were seen two rather large and handsome buildings, which were the chapter houses of the secret Greek letter societies. Horace was explaining the character of these latter institutions to Kate, as far as his pledge to respect their secrets would ISO THE MAMMON permit, when suddenly a flag was run up on the roof of one of the mysterious edifices. " What does that mean ?" she asked, with the liveliest curiosity. " It is a greeting to you," he answered ; " it is my so- ciety." " How very nice of them. Do they receive visitors ?" " Certainly. I shall be happy to show you the house if you care to see it." " I should like to very much. But tell me first what you do there." " Oh, we practise horrid midnight rites that would make every individual hair upon your head stand on end like the quills upon the fretful porcupine." She laughed while he helped her out of the buggy ; Jim seized the opportunity to shake himself so that the har- ness rattled, but consented, without further remonstrance, to be tied to the stone hitching-post. Half a dozen stu- dents, anxious to do the honors of the house, appeared on the piazza without waiting for the door bell to be rung, and were introduced by Horace to Miss Van Schaak. There was one young man named Lovel, who looked pleased and bashful, and another named Cottrell, whose cheerful self-confidence and loudly fashionable attire pro- claimed him a denizen of the Pacific coast. These con- stituted themselves a committee of reception, and exhib- ited, with much pride, the handsome appointments of the house. " And now," said Kate to Cottrell, who, with superflu- ous courtesy, insisted upon her taking his arm, " I should like to see some of the mysteries." " I regret to say that we are not permitted to admit strangers to the Chapter Room," the Californian replied, with sudden solemnity. "Who forbids you?" "Our laws and traditions." Kate had to laugh again and turned to Horace, whom she begged to exercise his authority. The door was then thrown open to a large and sunny room with a beautiful outlook upon the lake and the valley. "Will you do me the honor to enter?" said Cottrell, with a hospitable flourish of his hand ; " this is my humble abode." The room was bright and cheerful, and furnished in rather a luxurious style. A scent of cigars pervaded the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. l8l atmosphere. The walls were covered with engravings and sketches, all representing nude nymphs and goddesses, ancient and modern, and in the spaces between the frames were nailed a multitude of actresses in tights, and in a va- riety of piquant attitudes. There were Ledas, Galateas, Danae's, Venuses rising from the foam of the sea ; and Lydia Thompsons, Maude Branscomes, Mary Andersons, and other histrionic celebrities without number rising from nobody knew where. Over the mantel-piece hung a large framed embroidered motto whose legend was : "Coeducation is the Thief of Time; "and between the windows was seen the familiar one, " God will Provide," in embroidery, to which was added in ornamental script, " Cigars." Kate was, at first, shocked at the young man's depravity, but was too much of a woman of the world to betray her displeasure. For all that, Cottrell detected an air of con- straint in her face, and remarked, apologetically : "You know we all have our specialties, otherwise there wouldn't be any fun in living. My specialty is girls ; Lovel's there is postage stamps." The bashful Lovel blushed to his ears at this base slander, but failed to make an intelligible rejoinder. " Go into his room and see," cried Cottrell ; "his walls are covered with envelopes so that you can't see an inch of the woodwork." " That's not for the stamps," the blushing youth stam- mered ; " it is for the autographs." " He has got Gladstone and Bismarck and Grant and the Emperor of Germany, and no end of big guns," the Cal- ifornian declared, leading the way to Level's apartment. His description proved correct ; the walls were literally hidden up to the very ceiling under envelopes bearing the autographs of famous persons. From the sitting-room Kate got a glimpse through the open door of the bed- room, where there was an ash-tree bureau, with mirror of the Eastlake pattern, to the frame of which were pinned about a dozen photographs of the same young girl (and a very sweet girl it was) ; and over the mantel-piece there hung a delightfully awkward family group, with the father and the mother in their best finery in the middle, and three sons and four daughters, some with their hands resting at right angles upon the other's shoulder, some with their legs crossed, and all looking as glum and forlorn, as if they had lost their last friend. 1 82 THE MAMMON While Kate was reading the character and history of the young man in his environment (and though she was not poetic, she did not fail to perceive a certain touching qual- ity in it), a mellow brass gong was sounded, and Cottrell invited her with much ceremony to honor the society with her company at supper. She referred the question to Horace, who declared that he could see no objection. They accordingly were ushered into the dining-room, which was adorned with colored wood engravings repre- senting scenes from German university life, such as the " La,ndesvater," " Fuchsritt," " Giinsemarsch," etc. There was also a large picture of a man who was eating clam- chowder with ecstatic enjoyment, and on the glass was pasted a slip of paper on which was written : De Profundis Clam-av-i, which, as Cottrell explained, means, being in- terpreted, " I have a clam out of the depths." Kate became, in the course of the supper, so interested in these twenty-two young men, who surrounded the two tables, that she almost forgot to eat. She liked to see their envious admiration of Cottrell's audacity in entertaining her, in such a free and easy way, and their ineffectual imi- tation of his loud and swaggering California manners. It had never occurred to her before that boys, during that amphibious age when they are neither children nor men, had any redeeming qualities whatever ; but she concluded now that there is no age which has not its charm. To be the only woman in such an assembly, to feel their shy worship of her womanhood das ewig Weibliche was a novel and delightful experience. She had never felt so motherly in all her life before, so consciously exalted and superior, so tender and tolerant of masculine absurdity and folly. Their sudden explosions of mirth, their tele- graphic communications by glances and grimaces, and the irrepressible monkey tricks of a few of the younger ones, which she appeared not to observe, made her realize the characteristics of the genus boy as never before. The quick blush which sprang to the cheeks of those who found courage to address her ; their anxiety to conceal their embarrassment from their comrades, and their heroic feeling when they had acquitted themselves creditably, seemed as good as a play. Her presence was an event to them ; roused the chivalrous instinct in them, and incited them to helpless demonstrations of gallantry which they lacked courage to carry out in quite the bold style in which thev were conceived. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, 183 When Kate drove down the hillside with Horace Larkin, after this charming adventure, she was so adorably gen- tle, simple, and amiable, that even his cool blood was kindled and his eyes rested upon her with undisguised admiration. A sense of well-being crept over him ; the world, in spite of its imperfections, seemed more nearly right than it had ever seemed before. There was a luxury in living, and each breath seemed fuller and warmer, and came from deeper down, and stung the blood into a richer and stronger pulsation. He half marvelled to himself that his conscience' troubled him so little; for it was an unscrupulous game he had played with a certain tender and fragile heart which had beat unwaveringly for him for many years. He knew that this ride must have made Bella miserable, and he tried to persuade himself that he was sorry for her ; but was, in the end, constrained to admit that he felt heartlessly and outrageously com- fortable. When Horace parted from Kate at the gate of the par- sonage, he was conscious of having made great strides in her acquaintance, perhaps in her good-will. He was too careful a man to draw rash conclusions ; for he had an overpowering sense of the millions which Kate represented, and of the dignity they conferred upon their prospective possessor. But this fact did not in the least lessen his sense of his own worth. If he should, upon mature de- liberation, conclude to marry Kate Van Schaak, he would set about it rationally ; and there was nothing which seemed beyond his power to achieve if he concentrated his mind upon it. He was, however, by no means sure that he wished to marry Kate ; she belonged to another world than his, and might not adapt herself with readiness to the conditions which to him were natural and satisfac- tory. The question was certainly debatable, and he de- termined to debate it exhaustively. That night, when Kate Van Schaak had disrobed her litha seat. The old man, with a troubled expression about his eyes and the corners of his mouth, pulled for- ward a chunky, black-painted chair, placed his feet upon a table by the window, and began thoughtfully to pick his teeth with a quill. He sat long in silence, letting his eyes wander over the long rows of law-books, bound in calf, with red or black labels for the titles, and no sound was heard except the clicks of his toothpick. The office con- sisted of an outer and an inner room, the furniture of which was old and rather shabby. There was a small iron safe under the desk, four or five chairs, a couple of spit- toons filled with saw-dust, and a table covered with briefs tied together with blue and red ribbons. Having exhausted the uses of the toothpick, Mr. Larkin pulled out his pocket knife, which looked old enough to be an heirloom, and began to clean his nails. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 187 "Why do you smoke that vile weed ? " he asked, address- ing himself apparently to the top of the bookcase. " It's a fifteen-center," Horace replied, " but if it is dis- agreeable to you, I will throw it away." He flung the half-smoked cigar into the spittoon, rose, and began to rummage among the papers in an open drawer. "Will you be alone for about an hour? " Mr. Larkin in- quired, listlessly. " Yes, if you wish it ; I can give orders to Lawson that we are not to be disturbed." "All right." Horace went into the outer office, spoke to his clerk, and returned, locking the door after him. There was another pause of five minutes, during which Mr. Larkin devoted all his attention to a troublesome hang- nail. " I have been thinking," he began, staring at the tips of his fingers, " that I shall have to make a new will. I tore up the old one this morning." " I am at your service, sir," Horace observed, carelessly ; "it is never good policy to sleep over night intestate for a man who has as complicated interests as you have." Mr. Larkin made no answer to this, but clinched the hang-nail close to the root, and looked much relieved. " I want you to note down on a piece of paper the be- quests and other items," he said; "then write the thing out in due legal form, and I will wait here and sign it." " Very well. I'm ready." " To my beloved wife, Mary Louise Larkin, in case she survives me, the income of $200,000, the capital to revert, at her death, to my nephew, Horace Larkin ; to my wife, also, the house with fixings, horses, and carriages in trust during her lifetime. Have you got that ? " "Yes." "To my beloved daughter, Gertrude Larkin " Horace glanced up from his paper with a lively in- terrogation in his face. " Do you mean daughter or adopted daughter ? " he asked ; "you know you make yourself liable to have the will contested, if either name or relation is inaccurately stated." "I mean what I say," the old man rejoined. "To my beloved daughter, Gertrude Larkin have you got that ? " "Wait a minute. Yes, now I've.got it," 1 88 THE MAMMON "One hundred and fifty thousand dollars in bonds and stocks of Chicago and Northwestern, New York Central and Hudson River, and stock of Torryville National Bank." Mr. Larkin here pulled' some papers from his breast pocket, and examined them carefully. " My nephew, Horace Larkin, son of my deceased brother Ezekiel," he went on, pausing thoughtfully at every other word, " I make the trustee of the property to be held in trust for my wife, during her lifetime, and to revert to him at her death." The dreariness of his expression was illuminated by a gleam of shrewd scrutiny as he uttered these words. He knew well that Horace had for years regarded himself as his probable heir, and had planned his future on a scale befitting the possessor of millions. He was curious now to see how he bore the shock of his disappointment. Scratch scratch scratch went the quill, as steadily as ever ; and the coarse, somewhat tumbled hair, with the stiff bristly tuft that always grew straight up from his crown, looked irritatingly stubborn and unconcerned. Mr. Larkin, who was just the man to appreciate such stoicism, began almost to waver in his resolution ; he felt an admiration for this masterful, but self-restrained nephew, which he would have liked to express, if he had not feared to confuse again his carefully matured plans. " Horace," he said, " would you care to know why I have left things that way ?" "I should not presume to ask you, sir ; I don't question your right to do with yours as you see fit." " I know that. But you had expected that I would treat you more handsomely, I reckon." " Perhaps I had, sir. But it's all right. You need have no fear of my making a row about it." " No ; and that reminds me that I want you to put in a clause, declaring that if any of my heirs or legatees con- test my will, he or she shall forfeit all benefit accruing to him or her under that instrument." " All right. I think that's quite proper." The old man pulled the stump of a lead pencil from his vest pocket and began to figure on the back of an envelope. " Horace," he said^ while yet absorbed in his figures, "you may scarcely believe it ; but but it is for your own good that I intend to leave you no money until you are so rich that two hundred thousand more or less will make no difference to vou." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 189 " That time may never come," said Horace, plunging his hands into his pockets, and rattling with his keys and small change. " Stuff. I know a man when I see him. You will go to Congress ; you'll rise high in public life. I won't say you'll become President, because that is more or less of a lottery. If I gave you half a million dollars outright, as I once thought of doing, I should be taking away from you the chief incentive to ambition. I should be compelling you to waste your life taking care of your money, when you might be doing something better. I tell you, the fun that's to be had out of money is in getting it, not in spending it. A million is a hard task master. Imean to leave you your own master. I began as a poor boy myself, with two empty hands ; and I never should have been the man I am, if I had started at the top. I believe it is a calamity to a man of your ability to commence his career with his pockets full of money." " To be consistent, then, you ought to leave your money to an enemy," Horace observed, after a pause. "No," Mr. Larkin answered, "I intend to leave it to my University. There it will do good. You may put down one million dollars to the general endowment fund of the Larkin University. The residue of the estate, after all bequests have been paid, is to be applied to the purchase of machinery for the department of mechanical engineering." Mr. Larkin enumerated a dozen other bequests to chari- table institutions in various parts of the State ; $50,000 to the Hampton College for the higher education of colored people, and $20,000 to the Carlisle School for Indians. Altogether he disposed of something over two million dollars. He named Horace Larkin and William Dallas executors of his will, with an annual salary of $4,000 for two years. Horace seated himself again at his desk, and in the course of an hour had composed a document in legal form, satis- factory to the testator. He read it aloud, made a few changes of expression at Mr. Larkin's suggestion, seized the pen to dot an i or cross at, and finally attached the seal. He called his clerk Lawson in to witness the signature, but begged him to wait until two other witnesses could be procured ; for, as some of the property was situated in Western States, where the law requires three witnesses, it was thought best to run no risks. Horace himself stepped across the street to the Post-office, and returned in a THE MAMMON moment with the postmaster. Mr. Gleason, the druggist, who was also a discreet man, was unhappily not in ; but was expected every minute. He therefore left word with the prescription clerk to send him over as soon as he arrived. But as he re-entered his office, he found Dr. Hawk seated there, conversing with his uncle. " I came here on a little private business," the doctor explained. " I want to know if you'll collect a bill of $56 for me." " Oh, yes," Horace answered; " small favors thankfully received." " You needn't do it, you know, if you don't want to," cried Hawk, a trifle huffed. " I know that. I am not in the habit of doing anything, unless I want to." They talked on for a few minutes, and Horace agreed to collect the claim. Mr. Gleason, in the meanwhile, did not arrive, and the postmaster was getting uneasy. " Well, there is no use waiting for him," Mr. Larkin observed, rubbing his bristly cheeks with his hand ; " here is the doctor ; he'll do just as well." Horace, from behind the doctor's back, sent his uncle a warning glance ; but the old gentleman failed to perceive its meaning, and continued : " I have been making out a document of some little con- sequence, gentlemen ; in fact, it is my last will and testa- ment, and I want you to witness my signature." He moved toward the desk, took the will out of the drawer where it had been temporarily concealed, seized a pen which he tried on the back of an envelope, and wrote slowly and carefully, OBED LARKIN. The postmaster executed with due solemnity an awk- ward and rickety signature in the place which Horace in- dicated ; and the clerk, Lawson, made some flowing and ornamental flourishes in the style of Gaskell's Compen- dium. When the doctor's turn came, he found difficulty in getting properly seated ; pulled the leather cushion of the chair first one way and then another ; and finally asked Horace if lie didn't have a stub pen, as he could not write with any other kind. By the time all his preparations were finished, Dr. Hawk had managed to glean nearly the entire contents of the will, The words " To my be- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 191 loved daughter Gertrude Larkin, I give and bequeath the sum of $150,000 " burned themselves into his memory, and followed him about, after he had risen, like a writing of flame. Gertrude, Mr. Larkin's daughter ! Well, if he had known that before, much would have been different. He had been excessively stupid not to have suspected it. But that venerable old gentleman, that pillar of the church, who would have thought that he had skeletons in his closet ? The doctor left the office of Larkin Brothers in a state of excitement which he had not experienced since the day he saw the strange woman with Gertrude in the Drum Head Ravine. He began to put two and two to- gether, and soon he had in his mind the material for a full- fledged romance. "It wasn't very smart of you, uncle," said Horace, as he handed Mr. Larkin the fateful document, "to have that loon, Hawk, as witness of signature. Didn't you see me scowl at you ? " " Why, no. What's the matter with Hawk ? " " Well, he's a sort of fancy chap. Too many frills to be honest. I wouldn't trust him with a dollar, except on first- class security," 192 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXII. A DELICATE SITUATION. A man cannot add a cubit to his height, the Bible says, however much he taketh thought thereof ; but it seems sometimes as if he could take a cubit off. Horace Larkin felt himself distinctly a smaller man, when he walked home from the office after having executed his uncle's will. It was as if he had been reduced from six to five feet three. He had never realized before what an important aid to his self-esteem the prospect of that million was. He could not deny that he was grievously disappointed, but he was yet fair-minded enough to credit the old man with the motive which he professed. He was not at all angry with him. If there was anybody with whom he was out of patience, it was that omnivorous young monster, the Uni- versity, which could not be satisfied with the million it had already gobbled up, but must needs devour the re- maining one too. Horace Larkin walked about for three days in a state of intense preoccupation, pondering this question in all its possible bearings. There was one phase of it which had presented itself to him at the first moment, but which he lacked courage to contemplate clearly. Was his first duty toward himself or toward Bella? Would it kill Bella if he broke with her ? Was not her violent affection for him rather a pathological than a psychological phenomenon ? Was it not a direct result of her hysterical condition an attendant symptom of poor nerves ? With no money, and a penniless wife, without distinction of any kind (unless her love for him might be counted a distinction), what fate could he rationally look forward to ? Ten or twenty squalid years of toil, slow and gradual rise, politically ; many setbacks, no doubt, and perhaps in the end a cheap, moderate success, or perhaps even failure. He had never been aware before how inextricably that million had been interwoven with all his plans for the future, and entered into the very foundation of the daring tower of fortune OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 193 which in his dreams he had erected. Then (shall I confess it ?) there was one humiliating little suspicion which had recently insinuated itself into his mind, and that it was im- possible to get rid of. He was, after all, a mere village character, and had never measured himself with strong and brilliant men on the great arena of life. Kate Van Schaak had come to him as a messenger from that greater world with which he was wholly unacquainted, and had made him in a dim way feel his limitations. She had raised his standard of womanhood, and had made, him regret his choice by casting his fiancee cruelly into the shade. For an ambitious and proud man to have this conviction, that the companion of his life was "a little below par" would, in the eyes of the fine society which he would one day enter, cast discredit upon him instead of adding to his lustre was a haunting torture, heavy and hopeless like a nightmare. Then again, to imagine himself inarching down the long radiant years by the side of the stately and gracious Kate, commanding homage, looking down amiably upon the multitude, feeling the distinction of wealth and fame and power in every fibre that was a vision that drew his eyes and his whole soul with irresist- ible fascination. There was no help for it succeed he must ; and money was essential to success. Life would be a burden to him without success, as with a mean success ; he could afford to take no risks. He would break with Bella, and he would bend all his energies to marrying Kate. He had at first a forlorn hope that Bella might possibly be induced to give him his conge'. He had conspicuously neglected her while Kate had visited at the parsonage, and expected to be taken to task for his unlover-like con- duct. But Bella, conscious of the worth of the prize she had secured, refused to risk its loss by too great exaction on her part. She chose the safer course to confide in Kate and trust to her honor. She had, indeed, promised Horace to keep their engagement secret until he consented to her making it public. But in the first place it was more than flesh and blood could bear to conceal the distinction which such a relation conferred upon her in the eyes of the town ; and secondly, publicity gave an added sense of security which was not to be despised in the case of a cool and slippery lover. It- was the day before Kate's re- turn to New York that Bella took this great resolution ; for, she reasoned, a girl like Kate would be no less for- 13 THE MAMMON' midable a rival in New York than in Torryville. Distance would not destroy the enchantment of her millions, and the trail of luminous memories she left behind her would not soon lose its lustre. With her heart in her throat Bella knocked at the door of her brilliant cousin, who was standing in the middle of the room, directing Tillie, one of the Rodents, who, with an air of flattered importance was folding up a gorgeous dress which was spread out upon the bed. Bella, excusing her intrusion, asked if she could not help her pack. "No, I thank you," Kate replied, "Tillie is doing quite well. Now, put that bonnet in the box, Tillie, and put it into the lid of the trunk." Tillie grinned with pleasure. She had never felt so highly honored in all her life. And to be preferred to her favored sister that was a joy which made her almost dizzy. Her brown, alert eyes flew about the room like those of a jubilant mouse ; and she cast demurely triumphant glances over at her sister, who had wearily seated herself at the window. The excitement of the last weeks had visibly told on Bella's health, which had, indeed, always been delicate. The rings about her eyes were darker than usual, and that gray undertone in her complexion, which never was visible except when she was distressed, spoiled the beauty of her clear and well-cut features. Curious little tremors and twitchings appeared about her eyelids and lips, and she tapped her little slippered foot against the floor, being utterly unable to sit still. When, at last, the trunk was packed and Tillie could find no further excuse for lingering, the confidential mood had left her, and she would rather have cried for sheer nervous- ness and vexation. Kate, who was in radiant humor, walked about from the bureau to the bed and from the bed to the trunk, humming the air " Landlord, fill the flowing bowl," and it seemed impossible to open a serious conversation to such an accompaniment. And yet, Bella could not let the opportunity slip by ; it might never return. "Cousin Kate, "she began at last, tremulously, "I am so sorry you are going." That was not, perhaps, strictly true, but it was one of those white lies which custom has stamped with its ap- proval. " Well, dear, I am sorry too," Kate hummed to the bac- chanalian air. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 195 " I wonder if this weather is going to continue," observed Bella, after a pause, looking out of the window. " It is usually best when it does not continue," answered Kate, facetiously. " I don't see what I shall do when you are gone, Kate ; I shall simply die." She lied now from sheer vacuity ; only to fill up the pauses, and by some circuitous route to lead up to the all- important topic. " It is very kind of you to say so, dear ; but I am heart- less enough to think that we shall both survive it," Kate replied, with smiling equanimity. "You know, we belong to a long-lived family." There was just the needed note in that reply a little caressing touch, as it were for which Bella had waited. She could not walk into Kate's room and fling her tender secret down before her as a clerk tosses a piece of goods on a counter for the inspection of a customer. No, she had to have a bit of a melodious prelude, through which she could glide naturally into the grand and soul-stirring theme. " Kate," she said, with burning cheeks and throbbing temples, " you have been so sweet to me that I can't bear to have you go away without telling you something which which " "Well, which what!" cried Kate, not unsympatheti- cally. The tears trembled in Bella's eyes. She could not go on. " Well, dear, you are going to be married, isn't that it ?" queried her cousin, fixing her bright brown eyes upon her with a smile which seemed a little strained. "Yes," Bella faltered, making a gigantic effort to sup- press her tears. " Will you come to my wedding, Kate ? You know it's not to be this year, but probably next." She felt immensely relieved that Kate took it so coolly ; and her quiet, superior smile made her positively grateful. She had done her cruel injustice in her thought, and was longing to do penance. " But before I congratulate you," Kate observed, putting a couple of ivory-handled brushes into their places in the silver toilet-case, " you must tell me who it is. It must be somebody who has my approval. Otherwise, I shan't come to the wedding." "Who it is ? Why, don't you know that ?" cried Bella, in a sort of wild falsetto ; " can't y^ou guess ?" 196 THE MAMMON "Why, no, I haven't an idea." Miss Van Schaak had a very distinct idea ; but for some occult reason she chose to appear obtuse. She was dim- ly displeased that Horace Larkin had gone and thrown himself away on so insignificant a little body as her cousin; and she was not going to make it easy for the latter to di- vulge that unpleasant fact. She had no notion that she wished Horace for herself ; nay, she thought the probabilities were that, do what he might, he could never win her ; but for all that, she disliked having him lower himself in her estimation, and that was what he had done in accepting the sordid commonplace lot of a village law- yer, married to a poor little hysterical village belle. The " desire of the moth for the star " was, to her mind, a laud- able desire, even though it did the star no good and di- verted the moth from his proper sphere of usefulness. But the desire of the moth for the moth she regarded with unutterable scorn. Bella had risen to her feet. She stood in her loose pink wrapper with a lace cascade, supporting herself against the back of a chair. "Why, dear Kate," she ejaculated, with her anxious smile, "you surely know it is Horace Larkin who else could it be?" " Well, I am sure he's very nice," Kate replied, a little listlessly ; "you have my best wishes, dear." " Oh, I'm so happy, Kate. You can't imagine how nappy I am." And to demonstrate how happy she was, she flung her- self upon her cousin's neck and sobbed. Kate, though she did not feel extravagantly sympathetic, respected herself too much to be unkind ; so she smoothed the girl's hair, kissed her cheeks, and begged her to compose herself. But Bella had been too long pent up with her misery to forego now the luxurious relief of tears. She wept as if her heart would break ; wept so that her whole frame shook ; and then suddenly remembered that, if she kept on, she would lose control of herself and go into hysterics. So, with an odd abruptness she choked down the last sob, re- leased Kate from her embrace, and walked blindly to the window, where she stood long leaning on her hand against the frame, pressing an absurd little ball of a handkerchief against her eyes, and heaving now and then a shivering sigh. Kate presently selected from her homoeopathic medicine OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. case a bottle with the proper number, took from it two pellets, which she put into a glass of water and forced Bella to drink. Whether among the panaceas of that con- venient system there is one for disappointment in love or a broken heart, I do not know ; but Kate, who had great con- fidence in her pellets, felt sure that they would go to the right spot and effect a cure. She had a pleasant sense of having done her duty when this task was accomplished. There was a quiet satisfaction in her handsome and intel- ligent face, which was like an advertisement of a good conscience. It was, perhaps, by way of further indul- gence to this good conscience that she sprayed Bella with a very expensive cologne, of rare virtue, and cajoled her into a rocking-chair, where she had to submit to further amateur doctoring until, in sheer self-defence, she declared that she felt perfectly well. "Well," said Kate, " I want you to keep this phial. It never fails to relieve a nervous headache and an unstrung condition generally." There stood on the bureau a small battery of cut-glass bottles, with pink and blue ribbons about their necks, con- taining the most marvellous liquids and essences. Kate took up one after the other, allowed her cousin to smell it, and initiated her into its uses. And Bella, in spite of her sorrow, grew more and more interested, and began to feel an affection for Kate which she had never felt before. Each wonderful bottle, as it was opened and smelled, increased her humility and her admiration for her cousin. Life was evidently a more complicated affair than she, in her innocence, had dreamed. And so the tete-a-tete which began with love ended with perfumery. 198 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXIII. THE RAVINE PARTY. While Horace Larkin was struggling with the problem how to get rid of his fiancee in the most decent and unob- trusive manner, Dr. Hawk was endeavoring to reconquer the affection of one whom he had alienated. He had fre- quently been on the point of proposing to Gertrude during the last two years, and would probably, by this time, have settled his fate one way or another, if Kate Van Schaak had not appeared on the scene. The doctor was not in the least ashamed of himself that he, like so many others, had gone to worship the strange goddess ; but he was at his wit's end to invent a plausible lie by which this dance around the Golden Calf might be made to appear compatible with unswerving loyalty to the true and only idol of his heart. He could not, of course, go and tell Gertie the unvarnished truth, that he had for two years dawdled with the idea of marrying her, but had been deterred by the uncertainty of her position in Mr. Larkin's house ; that recently he had gotten a glimpse of her father's will (which had in the most satisfactory man- ner settled all his doubts), and that accordingly he was now most anxious to make up for his past delinquencies and lead her straight to the altar. The only lie he could think of had a stale and unprofitable look, and he scarcely knew whether Gertie was gullible enough to be caught in so simple a trap. That he had flung himself at Kate's feet in a fit of despair, because of Gertrude's cruelty and wanton rebuffs well, as a naked bit of prose, such a statement might excite derision among men, but when properly acted before a young and impressionable woman it might easily prove effective. Moreover, he had Aleck's hostility to fall back upon as a last resort, and further in the background complications with his mythical mortgagee, remorse for past wickedness, feeling of unworthiness, and other picturesque sentiments which might easily be dressed up so as to be extremely impressive. Gertrude had been OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 199 incautious enough to betray her resentment of his atten- tion to the great heiress, and that was an encouraging circumstance. If she had been clever enough to seem indifferent, he would have had less hope of success. There was a fashion in Torryville, originated, it was said, by Professor Ramsdale, which had of late become quite popular. In England people are invited, in the early summer, to garden and lawn parties, where they drink tea and catch cold in distinguished company. In Torryville there .were no lawns of any consequence, but there were ravines that rivalled in picturesqueness those of the Yel- lowstone. It therefore occurred to Professor Ramsdale to agitate the question of giving ravine parties. The ladies of the faculty who were not very enterprising frowned upon the proposal, but the undaunted professor started off one fine day with some younger tutors and half a dozen "co-eds," improvised a co-educational boat-race, macfe coffee and fried fish over an out-of-door fire, sent up rockets and Roman candles which looked beautiful against the nocturnal sky, and managed to have such a delightful time, 5 that those who had pronounced ravine parties im- proper made haste to explain that they had meant some- thing entirely different, and would be charmed to accept the next invitation. One afternoon during Commencement week, Gertrude and Dr. Hawk found themselves, by some chance, tcte-a- tete on a floating pier down on the Nile, and presently dis- covered that they were there for the same purpose. The rest of the party, consisting of Ramsdale, Tutor Rodney (a slim, bashful, but competent- looking man), Pussy Dallas, and a dozen others, mostly co-educational damsels, soon arrived, carrying wraps and luncheon baskets, and were packed into four boats which were pushed out, as soon as they were loaded, from the insecure pier. The day was warm and clear, and the sky dazzlingly blue. The young wheat, with its fruitful ears yet folded in glistening sheaths, grew in long, bright-green belts down the slopes toward the water, and made the darker green of the meadows, with its brownish undertone, look shabby by comparison. Here and there a square patch of buckwheat relieved with its white bloom the monotony of green ; and shingled and slate-covered roofs, with their whitewashed chimneys, peeped forth among the scant foliage of apple and cherry orchards. But the maples and chestnuts reared their abundant crowns against the sky, and flung their 200 THE MAMMON grateful shade over the farm-houses, whose small windows and white-painted walls gleamed with a snug and sheltered contentment among the gray colonnades of their trunks. Gertrude and the doctor had not much to say to each other, as they stood there on the pier waiting for the com- pany to get ready. For, without any agency of their own, they had been assigned to the same boat. Ramsdale and Rodney, in white flannel shirts and knickerbockers, were working like beavers getting the dories afloat ; while Hawk, in a new and rather modish summer suit, stood blandly looking on, offering them no assistance. They had just gotten the last dory safely launched, when the 'Varsity Eight appeared on their pier, carrying their light paper boat, which with the utmost care they deposited upon the stream. They were dressed in red and white skull-caps, sleeveless jerseys, and tights. The muscles on their arms and legs swelled magnificently under the sun-browned skin, " as slopes a brook over a little stone," and they walked about with a paradisaical immodesty which brought back the golden days of athletic sports in ancient Greece. It was a beautiful spectacle to see them all seated motionless, with oars uplifted, in the frail shell, awaiting the signal of "the stroke," while their inverted images trembled under them with the ripples on the stream. And when the sharp and brief command sounded, with what splendid precision they struck the water, and with what arrowy speed they shot down the Nile and out into the open lake. The girls in Ramsdale's party gave them a cheer on the way and waved their handkerchiefs after them. But within a few minutes they looked small and far away, darting through sunshine and shadow, and the captain's commands which re-echoed from the shore faded with a muffled ring in the distance. Gertrude was conscious of a strong repugnance to the doctor when he seated himself at her side, in the stern of the dory, and she was not very responsive to his first efforts to re-establish confidential relations. He chose to appear somewhat distracted and melancholy, and the remarks he made all bore the mark of some hidden and mysterious distress. He could not speak freely, of course, in the pres- ence of so many, but he managed to throw out some vague hints which tormented and worried her. While the co-eds and the gentlemen sang college songs, whose noisy chorus drowned all other sounds, he heaved deep sighs and mut- tered, "Life, life, life!" with a heart-rending intonation. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2OI " Whom did you get all this off on, last time ? " Gertrude queried, with a mocking laugh ; but for all that, her con- science was uneasy and she was more impressed than she chose to show. " That from you, Miss Gertie ? That from you ? " sighed the doctor, as if his injury was really too deep for words. " Have I deserved that from you ?" u That, and much more than I shall ever have a chance of repaying," said Gertrude, heartlessly. " Well, life is a hard school. It hardens one to bear things which it would seem impossible to survive." " Oh, I have no fear of your not surviving. I really be- lieve you grow fat on love affairs. I have been told that you make love to every woman you meet." "Alas, alas ! If you but knew," he whispered, tragically, and bowed his head like an injured creature that disdains to ward off the threatened blow.^ But just at that moment the song stopped, and Gertrude found it unsafe to pursue the subject further. It was quite a relief when the stalwart Californian, Cottrell, who was also of the party, engaged her in conversation, and courted her in a florid and masculinely condescending style which was quite amusing. It was half-past three or four o'clock when they arrived at their destination. A fire was made at the entrance to the ravine, and both gentlemen and ladies engaged in a search for fagots and dry branches with which to keep it alive. The gorge was wide, almost flat in the bottom, and covered on both sides with an irreg- ular growth of underbrush, from which loomed up here and there a great storm-twisted and weather-beaten pine, or an oak, that, losing its footing in the shallow soil, had become top-heavy and grew almost horizontally out from the overhanging cliffs. A stream, which fell from a height of two hundred feet and meandered with serpen- tine windings through the underbrush, had shrunk to a mere brook under the warm rays of the June sun ; and the slate quarry at the upper end of the ravine, which depended upon the water-power for its activity, had suspended oper- ations until the autumn rains again should stimulate the lagging pulses of nature. The co-educational boat-race, for which some burlesque prizes had been provided, did not in the least interest Hawk ; but he saw in it a chance of getting rid of an in- convenient rival who, with youthful insolence, was monop- olizing Gertrude, and ignoring all hints that his presence 2O2 THE MAMMON 1 was desired elsewhere. Accordingly the crafty doctor suggested to Ramsdale that Cottrell would make a capital umpire, and the unhappy youth, though he saw through the ruse, could find no excuse for declining. " Miss Gertie," began the doctor, when his diplomacy had triumphed, " I have been wanting to ask you for a long time why you treat me so shabbily." "How long?" asked Gertie with crushing sarcasm. "What a capacious heart you must have, Doctor," she added, lightly. " I wish I could rival your beautiful im- partiality." They were strolling along the bank of the brook, where there was a path, now broad enough for two, now choked up with raspberry brambles. " I knew it was there the shoe pinched," he said, with a touch of irritability; "but it seems almost too silly to merit an answer." . "Then you mean to deny that you ran after Kate van Schaak early and late." "Oh, no ; why should I deny it ? But I supposed you were clever enough to suspect what my motive was." " Well, I am not ; unless it was her five millions ! " The doctor turned his head with a weary despair, but, instead of answering, fixed his large, dark eyes, full of mute reproach, upon the girl. Then a slight dimness obscured his sight, and he started up the path with long strides, leaving Gertrude behind. She arrested her steps, in a tumult of feeling, irresolute whether she should fol- low him or return to the lake shore. But, seeing the ob- jections to the one course as well as the other, she seated herself upon a large bowlder under a dead tree, whose weather-bleached limbs traced themselves in vivid detail against the sky. She sat there for a good while, deter- mined to be angry, but feeling her wrath insidiously eb- bing away ; a still, small voice rose out of the depth of her heart, defending him against her own accusations. She had treated him shabbily ; there was no denying that. And he looked so miserable when she spoke harshly to him ; and those great sincere eyes of his, they were incapable of hypocrisy. She was so eager to belittle his offence, and to find excuses for it, that the gravamen of her charges finally turned against herself, and the more she reviewed her own conduct, the more heartless and hideous it ap- peared. Where could she find another man so chivalrous, so delicately considerate of her feelings, so capable of deep OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. devotion and intellectual companionship as the doctor ? If he had really devoted himself to Kate, out of pique- was not that a perfectly natural thing to do, and ought not she, who was the cause of it, to be the last to resent it? Gertrude sat for a long while pondering these perplex- ing questions, and was gradually arriving at the conclu- sion that it was she who had sinned against the doctor and not the doctor against her. The brook gurgled its pleasant music in her ears, and the crickets filled the air with a perpetually pulsating chorus of sound. Every mo- ment was charged to overflowing with whirring, gurgling, chirping, warbling voices, inextricably blended together, now faint and tremulous, now throbbing with a sudden ac- cess of strength ; vibrating with a strange intensity through heart and brain, encroaching with a sweet, wild insistence upon her conscious life, and drawing her back into the Nirvana of great universal nature. Emotions, whether joyous or sad, become half impersonal in such moments, and lose their acutest sting. Down in the golden-brown depths of the pool swift shadows darted to and fro, and in the cool shade of the bowlders long-legged water-bugs skipped hither and thither, and a glittering fly came sail- ing down the current and got caught in a ball of foam, whence there was no escape. Some may contend that it was heartless in Gertrude to get interested in these insignificant phenomena, when the decision of her own fate was trembling in the balance. But, sensitive as she was to every impression, she conld not ward off this pagan semi-absorption in Nature this irresistible sympathy with the teeming, abundant, myriad- voiced noon-day life of summer the strong, eternally de- stroying, eternally creative heart-beat of mother earth. Gertrude was awakened from her reverie by the creak- ing of branches close by, and glancing up saw Hawk stand before her. She had to collect her thoughts forcibly, before the situation became clear to her. A wild look, like that of a startled bird, gleamed in her eyes as they were first fixed upon the doctor. " I suppose you didn't expect me back," he said, taking off his straw hat and wiping its inside with his handker- chief. " I haven't thought anything about it," Gertrude an- swered. She had no intention to be cruel ; nay, had, on the con- trary, resolved to be conciliatory ; but the thoughtless 204 THE MAMMON words were out of her mouth before she had time to con- sider them. The doctor began to scratch the ground with his stick, tossed back his picturesque Hamlet-lock, and heaved a deep sigh. " Miss Gertie," he said, with a sort of desperate reck- lessness, " I suppose I ought to take that as final and call it quits. I wish to God I could." " Why can't you ? " she asked. She was unkind now from sheer perversity, and won- dered vaguely at her own pitilessness. She knew, in a kind of impersonal way, that she loved him and would like to encourage him ; only the loving mood had unac- countably departed, and she could not bring it back by a mere effort of will. "And you pretend then that you don't know that I love you," he continued, bitterly ; " that I have loved you from the first moment I saw you ?" " How could I tell," she ejaculated, " when you didn't seem to know it yourself ? You have too hospitable a heart, doctor, you love too many." She spoke lightly ; but her voice was unsteady, and she felt a dull heartache, which gnawed and burrowed among her vitals. She was disgusted with her flippancy, but scarcely knew how to abandon the tone she had once as- sumed. Then, perhaps, the impulse of vanity more than anything else urged her to persevere, for she wished in a confused way not to be too easily won. The doctor de- served to be punished for the pain he had inflicted upon her ; and there could be no harm in making him suffer a little in return for all he had made her suffer. "I suppose then, Miss Gertie, that all is over between you and me," he muttered, sadly ; "we shall have to part and be nothing to each other." She was on the point of answering that she was not aware that they had ever been anything to each other ; but instead of that she said, softly : " That depends upon you." He looked up with glad surprise and drew a step nearer. "Then you will listen to me ?" he queried, with wary tenderness. "Yes." The tremulous insecurity of that "yes" emboldened him ; he seated himself at her side on the big stone and seized her hand. His touch imparted a light shock to her and the blood surged into her face. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2O$ "Gertie," he said, in a low, beseeching murmur, " why should you and I quarrel ? You can't make me believe that you don't care for me. A love so strong as mine for you would melt a heart of stone. " I arise from dreams of thee In the first sweet sleep of night, When the winds are breathing low And the stars are shining bright ; I arise from dreams of thee, And a spirit in my feet Has led me who knows how ? To thy chamber window, sweet ! " The doctor was a master in declamation ; he breathed forth Shelley's exquisite impassioned lines in swooning sighs, and Gertie had never listened to anything so won- drously rich and alluring. It was like a heavy delicious odor, the inhalation of which caused a sweet oppression. He repeated, after a pause, the second and the third verse with the same insinuating ardor. The landscape seemed to grow dim and more richly green ; a strange magic inundation of light broke across it ; her heart throbbed in slow, full beats which almost shook her frame. She felt his arm about her waist, his kiss upon her lips but she made no resistance. There was a luxury in complete, un- reasoning surrender ; there was a glorious flood-tide of being a deeper breath, a swifter pulse, and dim vistas of unrevealed bliss. After a while, she became conscious that he was talking, though she did not distinctly hear what he said. He was speaking about himself he always spoke so beautifully about himself and he was quoting more poetry ; he always quoted poetry on supreme occa- sions. She saw his deep melancholy eyes light up with an intense animation ; but all of a sudden she became con- scious of a vague alien presence which roused her with a pang, and an uneasy sense of guilt. She looked up and down the ravine, but saw only the waving of the tops of the underbrush far away, and heard gay voices in high keys, and shrill laughter. There was for an instant a curious unreality in the scene, and she half expected to see it dissolve and change like the pageant of a dream. It seemed as if she had seen it all, to the minutest leaf and twig and tinge of light, years ago in some previous exis- tence perhaps but unmistakably without shadow of doubt. There was an anxious suspense of silence in the air ? and through this silence came, like an accusing voice, 206 THE MAMMON the thought of that other girl the claimant, the mort- gagee whom she had defrauded. She had, after all, a prior claim ; she had spent her all in educating him ; in helping him to reach the eminence for which he was destined. She shrank from him with outraged modesty, as she imagined how often he must have sat with that other one, encircling her waist, calling her sweet names, protesting his gratitude and affection. For a moment she almost loathed him, and she loathed herself too ; but above | all she loathed that unending tiresome repetition of the / stale incidents of love, birth, death without hope of re- | spite, through all the dizzy eternities. A paltry little j puppet, with eyes and nose and joints, pulled by unseen wires, bowing and kissing and loving and suffering through four or five hackneyed acts to the more than hackneyed 1 end that was a woman's lot, and man's, for that matter, was scarcely a whit better. I would not assert that the feelings that agitated Ger- trude's soul were as distinctly formulated as they neces- sarily have to be in the present narrative. But they were acutely felt ; and prompted impulsive action. She leaped down from the stone upon which they had been sitting, and stood with flaming cheeks gazing at Hawk, yet scarcely seeing him. " But," she cried, with a queer little grating in her voice, " the girl the girl who loved you ? " The doctor, truth to tell, had actually forgotten the girl who had loved him. He might, perhaps, be excused for having forgotten what had no existence. He had not de- liberately invented this romance ; but he had allowed it to grow and take shape about him, and he had encouraged it by mysterious hints, and sighs, and guarded admissions. He felt now that it was so much a part of him that he did not dare repudiate it. He had in him a Byronic repugnance for the tame and commonplace lot, and a taste for pictur- esque wickedness. He was not above imitating the crude heroes of Cherbuliez and Wilkie Collins, and though he was too prudent to risk collision with the law, he satisfied his romantic craving by mourning for maidens whom he never lost, and suffering remorse for sins which he never com- mitted. It was, however, a little cruel to have one of these imaginary maidens turn up at the present incon- venient moment. The disagreeable query took the doctor by surprise. He returned Gertrude's gaze with a confu- sion which no dramatic brazenness could conceal. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2O/ " Why don't you answer me? "she demanded, impetu- ously. Hawk in his desperate strait had a sudden inspiration. " She is dead," he answered, drawing a deep sigh of re- lief, but looking the picture of gloomy self-accusation. " Is she dead ? " Gertrude exclaimed, wondering. " Did she die of grief ?" she added, in a soberer tone. " I wish you wouldn't speak to me about it," cried Hawk, tossing his Hamlet lock in impatience. "I should think I had suffered enough already for that youthful folly. I was true to her, I tell you, though I never loved her ; I once thought I loved her, but from the moment I saw you, I knew that I had deceived myself. There was consump- tion in her family, and nothing could have saved her. So you need have no scruple on her account." There was something so flattering and pacifying in these assurances that Gertrude began to reproach herself for her doubts. She took the doctor's arm, and for a while they walked in silence along the bank of the brook. There was after all (though she would scarcely have admitted it) something deeply gratifying in having for a lover a man for whom there had been such a spirited scramble, as long as he was yet unfettered. Even the deluded faith, the sickness, and the death of the consumptive claimant had a charming air of romance in it, and removed their relation so high above the mere commonplace loves of common- place people. She began to feel herself drawn toward him again ; and as she looked at his dark, interesting face, the soft black mustache and beard, the red sensuous lips, and the fine straight nose, an overwhelming sense of his worth his rare and radiant preciousness took possession of her. She did not see that he had too high a forehead and too little back head to make a well-balanced, success- ful man ; and she could not see, through the dense silky beard, that he was also rather deficient in chin. A very silly thought, which she hesitated to utter, was worrying her ; but she knew she would have no peace unless her curiosity was satisfied. " Was that girl, who loved you, dark or blonde ? " she asked, with bashful haste. " Dark," said the doctor, gloomily. That was a great relief to know that she was not blonde. " And and what was her name ? " "Mary." 2O8 THE MAMMON That, for some reason, also seemed satisfactory ; though it was hard to imagine why. " Tell me," she began after a while, taking advantage of his amiability, "is it true that you had an affair with a high-born lady while you studied in Vienna ? " "My dear child," cried Hawk, with a fine assumption of impatience, " how can that possibly interest you ?" " Everything about you interests me." "That's very nice, I'm sure, but you must excuse me. I'd rather not talk about that." " If you only knew how unhappy it would make me that you have secrets which I am not to know " " Well, well " (with superb masculine condescension), " if you insist. But I assure you there was nothing so very dangerous about that affair." And he related with many piquant details how he had had the misfortune to attract the attention of a high-born Russian lady, the Princess Alexandra Grabowsky, who was as rich and beautiful as she was eccentric. How the Princess's father, who was the Russian ambassador in Vienna, had offered him a large sum of money, if he would return forthwith to America, and promise not to correspond or in anyway communicate with his daughter ; how Hawk had spurned this offer, etc., etc. There was a flavor of " Ouida " about this little romance which, however, Gertrude failed to detect. Next to Mrs. Spofford, whose "Amber Gods" the doctor held to be the greatest modern novel, he regarded the much-slandered "Ouida" as the most luminous light of contemporary fic- tion. He detested George Eliot, and had no patience with Thackeray ; and among the poets his favorites were Byron and Swinburne. Rarely has a young girl been more impressed with the heroism, the beauty, the transcendent magnificence of her lover, than Gertrude was, after her excursion with Dr. Hawk up to the slate quarry. She forgave him (oh, how readily) all that he had sinned against others, and felt so deliciously confident that, after all his amatory aberrations in the past, he had now found his safe and final anchorage. He and she had been guided by an eternal destiny toward each other ; and it was delightful to trace through a multitude of apparently insignificant incidents this providential intention to bring their groping and yearning hearts to- gether. This discovery, which was proved beyond possi- bility of doubt, filled her with a jubilant security and per OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2O$ haps also a slight sense of superiority to the rest of her sex who had vainly striven to win this rare prize which now was hers. There was passion and there was innocence, there were tenderness and delicacy and a touching simplic- ity in the pure depths of this strong and sweet nature ; and though she was swayed by moods, which often an- tagonized each other, there was a fundamental nobility in her which dignified even her vacillation. Like Desde- inona of old, like Chrimhild and Brunhild, like every sweet and wholesome girl in all times and ages she had sat waiting for her hero ; and believing him to be a hero, she sang her paean to him, and clasped him to her heart, never suspecting what a blackamoor she held in her arms. Hawk and Gertrude, on returning to the camp, found, to their surprise, that their absence had not caused any un- easiness ; nor did their return cause any sensation. The youths and maidens, under the lax supervision of a young married lady who feigned the role of a chaperon, had all strolled off in pairs up and down the lake shore after the mock boat-race was at an end, and no one was missed be- cause there was no one to miss him. At about seven o'clock in the evening, after a frugal supper, consisting of coffee and hard-boiled eggs, the party broke up and started homeward. The twilight spread over the lake, and the rockets which whizzed up from the boats exploded with a resonant bang under the silent skies, and dropped down their showers of many- colored stars. The moon rose large, red, and sleepy be- hind the eastern hills, and showed the dark and jagged lines of the forest in luminous relief. A stray swarm of mos- quitos danced away over the still water, sang for an in- stant their angry little tune in the ears of the picknickers, and whirled out of sight. There was something touch- ingly primitive in the frankness with which personal pref- erences were shown and recognized, and in the dropping of coquettish airs, as the twilight grew softer and dimmer, in the sweet instinctive response to the great universal law which was from the beginning of the world, which holds creation together in its innermost care. They did noth- ing very indiscreet ; but there were pressures of hands which the twilight shielded ; there were audacious whis- pered compliments, and tender avowals which to-morrow would appear to be forgotten. They meant nothing ex- cept a shy tentative yielding to the dim attraction be- 14 210 THE MAMMON tween youths and maidens, and they were not taken se- riously. They were mere phenomena of the spring-time of the grand re-awakening of nature. The sun-god, the daring wooer, kisses the slumbering earth, and she awakes, blushes, and returns the kiss. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 211 CHAPTER XXIV. A NOBLE ROMAN. There were various festivities during Commencement week in which neither Hawk nor Gertrude chose to par- ticipate. Mr. Larkin appeared, as usual, being, beside the Governor of the State, the chief dignitary of the occasion. He made his annual speech, which was the same every year, and which never lost its novelty; and its unfailing success convinced Mr. Larkin that it could not be im- proved upon. It was short ; for Mr. Larkin made no pre- tence to being an orator ; and it ran as follows : "FELLOW-CITIZENS : Some of us can talk and some of ils can act ; but it ain't often the same man can do both well. Some of you can remember, I reckon, the time when this town had barely 2,000 inhabitants, no gas, bad water, and plenty of ague. The streets was unpaved, and it took a foolhardy man to cross them on foot in bad weather. That was the way it looked here when I first come here. There was two churches one Methodist and one Presby- terian. I won't talk about how it looked on the hill. That was a howling wilderness. Now, fellow-citizens, I don't want to brag, but I ask you to look about you and tell me what you see. The stately spires of seven houses of worship meet your eyes ; shops of every description, abounding with costly wares, line our streets. We have a reservoir which has killed the fever, and we have first- class drainage ; we have gas to illuminate our streets ; and our town had at the last census 11,249 inhabitants. What, now, fellow-citizens, has brought about this great change ? I say the Larkin University. (Thundering applause). "The universities in this country until this institution was founded were places for the rich man's son only. I wanted to found a university for the poor man's son. (Applause.) No high living, no frills and flummery, no Oxford gowns no nothing which a poor man couldn't afford to buy. I hope to live long enough to see the day when a thousand young men and women shall be climb- 212 T-HE M AMMO ft ing this hill in the noble pursuit of learning. If I don't see it some of you will. I am a plain man, I didn't have much schooling when I was a boy ; but I always felt the want of it. And when God blessed my labor and gave me wealth, my first thought was to give the opportunities of an education to the many thousand boys in the country situated as I was. That's what I have tried to do ; and if God will continue to prosper the work, I reckon, with His help, we may call it a success." The members of Mr. Larkin's family had heard this speech so frequently that it had ceased to interest them. Gertrude always listened to it with burning ears, and a sense of discomfort. She felt as if it were herself who was speaking and lapsing into bad grammar. Aleck was ashamed of its rhetorical faults, and the obvious inference people must be drawing from it, that his uncle had founded his university as a real-estate speculation, or to advance the commercial prosperity of the town. But somehow, people were slow to draw such an inference, and at any rate they were not disposed to assume a critical attitude toward the old man. They knew he meant right, what- ever he might say about it. Horace was the only one under Mr. Larkin's roof from whom a criticism on the speech would not have been taken amiss. But Horace, seeing how American it was, and how characteristic of its author, liked it without reserve, and refused to suggest improvements. On the evening of Commencement day Mr. Larkin gave a dinner to the governor and the Board of Trustees. Mr. Robbins was there to say grace, which he did with the elaborateness which the occasion required. The founder's dinners were, however, puritanically frugal and flavorless. Wine there was none ; and Apolli- naris water seemed too suggestive of medicine and de- rangement of digestion to be acceptable as a substitute. Cigars were likewise tabooed, and the governor himself, who was very dependent upon, his post-prandial smoke, was obliged to go out on the piazza, to enjoy it. For Mr. Larkin understood no hints where his convictions were involved, and lost much of his respect for the governor's character when he saw how he relished the noxious weed. The magistrate, on the other hand, departed with an in- creased admiration for his host, but this was due to an in- cident which occurred before the cigars were in order. The assembled dignitaries had just despatched the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 21$ soup and were testing the quality of the lake bass, when the waitress handed Mr. Larkin a telegram. He opened it, read it, and without a change of mien, put it in his pocket. The conversation which turned chiefly on uni- versity matters, continued without a break, and no one had any suspicion that anything extraordinary had hap- pened. When the meal was at an end, however, and the guests had entered the parlor, Mr. Larkin beckoned to Horace and handed him the telegram. It read as follows : SAGINAW, MICH. All twelve mills and lumber yards burned this after- noon. Cause of fire unknown. Send representative. HAWKINS. Horace knew that this meant a loss of upward of half a million dollars. For Mr. Larkin never insured. He in- sisted that it did not pay. If there was any profit in it to the insurer, he contended, there could be none to the companies ; and, as the companies usually got rich, he argued that the insurers usually were duped. He pre- ferred to take his own risks and reap his own profits. His saw-mills at Saginaw were, at present, his pet enterprise, and had yielded him a handsome percentage on his in- vestment. "You had better take the 10.15 train," was all he said to Horace ; and, " All right," was all that Horace an- swered. They were a laconic lot, but they understood each other so perfectly that words between them seemed super- fluous. There was the same lumber in both of them,, and their mental processes worked in conscious sympathy. Horace could not, however, deny himself the pleasure of letting the governor know what a fine old Roman the head of the house of Larkin was. And the governor, who was a democrat, was reminded of Thomas Jefferson, who, walking with a celebrated Frenchman, fell and broke his arm, but continued the walk, talking brilliantly, and mak- ing no reference to the accident. In spite of Mr. Larkin's love for his University, there had developed of late years a latent animosity between him and the faculty. The old gentleman, with all his benevolence, was a trifle overbearing ; and could not be made to understand that the professors, who would have been nowhere but for him, were not responsible to him 214 THE MAMMON personally, and removable at his pleasure. He was apt to make his influence felt in an emphatic fashion in all the business concerns of the University, and his voice was un- derstood to be decisive in the appointment of every officer, from the president to the janitors and the charwomen who scrubbed the halls. He would have no cavil in such matters, and the trustees and faculty contented themselves in the end with finding excellent reasons for agreeing with him. The students, too, gave Mr. Larkin great trouble. He loved them collectively, but he detested them individually. It was not quite untrue, as Professor Dowd (who was the founder's pet aversion) remarked, that Mr. Larkin loved his University but disliked nearly every one connected with it, OF UNRIGHTEOUSA^ESS. 21 5 CHAPTER XXV. / AN EXCITING ENGAGEMENT. People bore the summer weather in Torryville, as they bore other visitations of Providence, with grumbling sub- mission. They did not run away from it, first, because it was not absolutely unbearable, and, secondly, for lack of funds. The Larkins, who were an exception to this rule, stayed at home from habit, and because they had comforts at home which no money could procure them elsewhere. Gertie had made Dr. Hawk promise to keep their engagement secret until she gave him permission to make it known. She had exacted this promise chiefly because it seemed such a delightful thing to have something to conceal, and perhaps also because she disliked to grieve Aleck, who would, undoubtedly, take the thing very much to heart. She had a dim notion that Aleck was fond of her, and she knew, too, that she was very fond of Aleck. But there had always been something between them like an invisible wall, and she began to suspect that this some- thing was Hawk. The thought had flashed through her mind, two or three times, that Aleck's love for her was not of the fraternal kind, but that he was prevented by his semi-fraternal relation to her from revealing the true nature of his affection. She had noticed, particularly, of late, how sad his glance was, when it rested upon her, and how full of mute reproach. She did not doubt that he knew already all that she might have to tell him ; but this, somehow, seemed an additional reason for sparing him the incontrovertible knowledge. Not that she re- gretted her choice, or had the least misgiving as to its wis- dom. But she had a little soft spot in her heart for Aleck which ached whenever she thought of the pain which he must suffer on her account. He was so kind and good and reliable ; almost too good, she feared, for if he had had a dash of wickedness, or at least a mysterious circumstance or other in his antecedents, his handsome appearance and polite manners would have been more appreciated. For 2l6 THE MAMMON Gertrude held, with the majority of her sex, that goodness unadulterated was not interesting. Her engagement remained quite an exciting affair even after the edge of novelty had worn off. For Hawk was a creature of moods, one day blithe and gay (though there was always a touch of theatricals in his mirth), and the next oppressed with a weight of gloom. He was always wrestling with the problem of existence ; forever (judging by the tensity of his mental attitudes) grabbing the sphinx by the throat, forcing it to give up its cherished riddle. Sometimes he distressed Gertrude by declaring that the quintessence of human wisdom was summarized in the word resignation. That seemed a queer thing for an engaged man to say, surely, and she cudgelled her brain to remember what she had done or said which had dis- pleased him. The story of her mother she had felt in duty bound to tell him ; and it troubled her to think that, per- haps, he repented of his engagement after having dis- covered the complications into which it might lead him. Was she right in surmising that she was less desirable in his sight on account of this unfortunate mother ? He had, indeed, scarcely betrayed any surprise, when she related the circumstances of the meeting in the Drum Head Ravine ; and she could not quite get rid of the suspicion that he knew the whole story before, nay had perhaps overheard the conversation. This was the drop of bitter- ness in her cup of joy. She could not credit the idea nay she would have scorned it if it had been suggested to her that the doctor performed his little private theatri- cals for the pure love of them ; and because he was a dramatic character who could not resign himself to com- monplace behavior. She sought always in her own words and conduct for reasons for his moods, when really they had no reasons at all. Yet he encouraged this sense of ac- countability in her, and reproached her in a tender, emo- tional voice for things which he had never thought of until she herself by her anxious queries suggested them. He was sad and gloomily resigned, on general principles; but was ungenerous enough to accept her imaginary offences as the specific causes of his discontent. And she found no fault with him for exacting of her an impossible standard of conduct. She had a dread, no less anxious than his, of the common humdrum lot ; and the perpetual suspense in which his varying moods kept her gave a certain zest to life and compelled her to keep her own OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 21? moods in abeyance. She could not afford to yield to every impulse of weariness and depression, when her whole future happiness was at stake ; and in her eagerness to conciliate him she tried to remodel herself in accordance with what she conceived to be his ideals, renouncing her selfish habits and foregoing every luxury, except that of being pleasing in his sight. She did not possess the knowledge of the world to see and judge him as he was. He seemed to her a hero ; the glory of his speech thrilled and intoxicated her, and his discontent seemed only the expression of his superiority. She felt exalted in humiliat- ing herself before such a man ; she alone had had the eyes to see and appreciate the nobility of this rare spirit ; and a heart lofty enough to beat in unison with his. Nothing of any consequence happened in Torryville dur- ing the summer months. Mrs. Larkin had recently with- drawn her sympathies from the Mohammedans, who, she was informed, pretended to be interested in Christianity for the sake of the medical knowledge which they acquired in the Beirut mission, and afterward relapsed into the worship of the Prophet. She had now become convinced that Madagascar offered the most fertile field for missionary effort, and was actually equipping a gentle, blear-eyed young man for an expedition to the Hovas, whose souls were pining for the light. She was growing more peevish and plaintive as she grew older, and was getting harder to associate with. She was quick enough to perceive the doc- tor's attentions to Gertie, and interpreted them as a wilful affront to herself. She suspended all her ailments for two months ; and was half inclined to call in the obnoxious Dr. Sawyer. But this seemed almost too radical a measure. She could not quite give up the expectation of luring Hawk back to his allegiance. His present aberration she could then afford to forgive, considering his youth and his many admirable qualities. That he was engaged to Ger- trude she could not believe ; for that would argue a black- hearted ingratitude with which she could not credit her favorite. To enliven the summer dtilness, and give vent to her own overcharged feelings, Mrs. Larkin got up a little breeze in the church, and forced poor Mr. Robbins to take sides with her, although she had a suspicion that his sympathies were on the other side. Mrs. Larkin contended that the spirit of the world, the flesh, and the devil was getting the upper hand in the church ; and she adduced in proof 218 THE MAMMON of this, the luxurious toilets in which women (who could really not afford such extravagance), came into the Lord's house, rustling with silks, clinking with jet, flaring with gorgeous ribbons and feathers! There was, indeed, a time when Mrs. Larkin had herself not been without aspirations as regards dress. But somehow she seemed to have been so made that no dress would fit her ; creases would appear in the back and over the shoulders ; and about her ample waist her gowns had a wry and twisted look, which was a source of annoyance to her until she discovered a sanction for it in the Bible. She came to the conclusion that well-fitting dresses were of the devil, and argued loss of grace. She upbraided Mr. Robbins for his laxity, and finally induced him to preach a sermon against vanity of attire, which was regarded by Mrs. Dallas as a personal attack, and prepared the good man no end of difficulties. Mr. Dallas, who was not a man to be trifled with, came forward as the champion of his wife's and daugh- ter's honor, called the parson to account, and, as it was rumored, received from him a private apology. But as Mrs. Larkin refused to credit this, she still plumed herself on having vindicated her authority and made the devil lower his banner. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 219 CHAPTER XXVI. A SERIOUS CONTRETEMPS. The burning of the saw-mills came not inopportunely to Horace, as it compelled him to be much away from home, and enabled him to charge his delinquencies as a lover to the score of business. Mr. Larkin, after having ascer- tained the extent of the damage and approved the plans for rebuilding, left everything in his hands, and chuckled over the shrewdness he displayed in penetrating shams and detecting frauds. He tested every item in the esti- mates that were submitted to him with a practical sense and sagacity which filled his uncle with delight. It was rumored, too, that as the Torryville car-wheel factory had suspended operations for the summer season, Horace se- lected some two hundred or three hundred naturalized citizens of Democratic proclivities among the factory! I hands, and shipped them to Michigan, where he gave / them employment in rebuilding the saw-mills. A man / would have to be blinder than a bat not to see the mean- / ing of that; for those two hundred or three hundred Hi- 1 bernians would be back before November, and then they' would pay the price of the bargain by voting for Horace Larkin. Rumors of these proceedings did not fail to reach the parsonage and cause Mr. Robbins much annoyance. He regarded such performances as little less than dishonor- able, and could not sufficiently reprobate the furtive ad- miration with which they were viewed by the people in general. Bella repeatedly got herself into difficulties with her lady friends by championing Horace's integrity and giving the lie direct to those who ventured to asperse it ; but felt ill repaid when he laughed at her zeal, and told her jocosely not to burden herself with the responsibility for his misdeeds. She sometimes felt out of patience with his eternal joking, which indicated either lack of confidence or lack of respect ; but she was careful not to let him sus- pect the faintest shade of disapproval. For, of course, she 220 THE MAMMON could not force him to confide in her ; she had to take thankfully whatever he offered. And she loved him with an absorbing affection and fervor which (when her im- patience had spent itself) made all that he said seem brill- iant, and all that he did perfect. She persuaded herself then that there was nothing which she desired or could desire that she did not find in him. She surrendered her- self to his cool and rare caresses with an impassioned ten- derness and a luxurious self-extinction which many a time planted a pang in his heart, and made him shrink from the intention which lay, perfectly formulated, in the back- ground of his mind, waiting for its opportunity. He was well aware of the atrocity of this intention ; but palliated it with the reflection that it was for her sake, not for his own, that he let the relation drift on. He had no idea of keeping her as a dernier ressort, in case Kate should reject him ; for, in the first place, he did not in the least doubt his ability to win Kate, and, secondly, he would have re- garded it as ignoble to play under cover and abuse her confidence while yet coveting it. He held it, on the other hand, to be perfectly fair and square to burn his bridges behind him ; to break an engagement which he had entered into with a false or imperfect understanding of the case ; but he was yet unable to steel himself against an occa- sional access of pity or self-contempt. For all that, his resolution remained unaltered ; he would accomplish his purpose with all due kindness and consideration, inflicting as little pain as possible. He was only waiting /or a favor- able moment ; and an excuse or pretext that might afford him, at least, a shadow of justification. In the meanwhile the preparations for the fall elections were rapidly being pushed by the political managers ; and the nomination for the Assembly was offered to Horace as he had expected. In fact he had " laid his pipes " as the phrase is, so shrewdly, that there was no escape from nominating him, without courting defeat. Knowing, how- ever, that his resources were ample, the managers de- manded an assessment of three thousand dollars, which after some deliberation he agreed to pay. He knew per- fectly well that they were afraid of him, foreseeing that the day he grasped the helm, their power would be at an end. He had, indeed, an ideal equipment for a political boss, being a keen judge of men, endowed with sagacity, unruffled by temper, unburdened by superfluous scruples. Unhappily he had his money so well invested that he OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 221 preferred to borrow the amount of the assessment rather than sell any of his mortgages or bank stock. It occurred to him, too, that he would be doing Aleck a favor in with- drawing some of the latter's bank deposit from circulation ; for Aleck was conspicuously lacking in the financial sense, and squandered his funds in nothings, in a way that made his brother's heart ache. It was therefore with a half benevolent impulse that he approached him with the proposition for a loan. " I have got about $500 in cash," he said ; " and if you can help me out with $2,500, I shall be much obliged." Aleck, who was sitting in his shirt sleeves in the office, smoking, and reading a popular magazine, looked up at his brother with his most engaging smile and exclaimed : " Why, certainly; I shall be most happy to let you have all I have got. My bank account has been in an uncom- fortably plethoric condition since I gave that able opinion which was really yours, in the case of McTavish vs. Henley." " Perhaps," said Horace, " I ought to tell you what I want it for." " Not unless you prefer to." "Well, there's no reason why I shouldn't tell you." There was possibly a tinge of malice in this candor ; he wanted to make Aleck particeps criminis an accomplice in something of which he disapproved. He imagined that he needed a good many lessons of this sort before he would be equipped for success of a practical kind. His sensitive conscience needed to be battered until it became pachydermatous. "You know," Horace continued, "I am going to be nominated for the Assembly at the convention next week. I've got the thing dead sure." " No, I didn't know it," said Aleck guilelessly ; " and you are willing to accept the nomination from the Ma- chine ?" " If you can tell me of any other organization in this county from which a nomination is worth anything, I will consider it." Aleck flung his magazine on the table and smoked for a while in silence. " Horace," he ejaculated with ardor, "you know as well as I what a lot of infamous tricksters those men are. I should think you would respect yourself too much to enter into partnership with them." 222 THE MAMMON "Well, my dear fellow, you have got to take the world as you find it. I can't undertake to reform it in one short life-time. Anyway I have no taste for martyrdom. I mean to achieve something definite, and in order to do that, I have got to use the tools which I find handy. If I were to construct my own tools, beside destroying the old ones, I should get no further." Aleck did not answer at once, but sat again looking thoughtfully out of the window. A blue-bottle fly was bumping boozily against the pane, tumbling down upon the sill, and again flinging itself, with a persistence wor- thy of a better cause, against the invisible but unyielding substance. Aleck, after having watched its desperate and futile struggles, got up, opened the window, and let it out. "Why," he asked, impulsively, "do all the world's influ- ences conspire to break down a man's honesty?" " Because the average man is not as yet particularly honest," Horace replied, promptly; "he is moderately hon- est when it pays, but no more. The world or society is but the expression of the average man's morality ; and it is what he is." " Then it is the duty of those who are in advance of the average morality to raise their banner high, and try to make the rest follow it." "Well, I have no objection to anybody's doing that, if his tastes lie in that direction. But he does it at his peril, and ten to one, he forfeits his chances of any but a posthu- mous success. Even Christ, idealist as he was, recognized that fact when he said, ' Make ye, therefore, friends of the mammon of unrighteousness.' " " But the beauty, the exaltation, the delight of such a worlt, I should think that was worth more than even what you call success." " I may be deficient, but I can't see the beauty of but- ting your head against a stone wall, and that is what it really amounts to." " But in the course of time your head, though it be sore, may make an impression upon the wall." "Yes, but in the meanwhile, the wall will have made a very much deeper impression upon your head." " But suppose the wall hid a grand and beautiful view and debarred mankind from its ennobling enjoyment, would it not be worth a broken head, nay, a thousand bro- ken heads, to have it destroyed ?" OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 22$ " It might be worth your head, but it is not worth mine. As long as someone else does the butting, I have no earthly objection. I am even willing to applaud, and privately bandage his head. But in the end it amounts to this : it is folly to attempt the impossible, even if it be ever so sub- lime." " He who never attempts the impossible will never achieve the possible," replied Aleck, with superb enthusi- asm. Horace, who had been seated in the revolving chair, with his back to his brother, got up, and began to saunter about on the floor. He struck a match, lighted a fresh cigar a black, strong, high-flavored Havana and puffing the fragrant smoke against the ceiling, planted himself in front of Aleck. " It is no use talking," he said ; "we shall never agree on that point. You know you are awfully headstrong, and opinionated. But let me have your check for $2,500, and I'll forgive you your heresies." Aleck pulled out a drawer, rather hesitatingly, and took out his check-book. " Horace," he said, coloring to the edge of his hair, "do you know what this money is to be used for ?" "I suppose so." " And it isn't a trick you want to play upon me ; as you did a year ago, when you advised me to hire buggies and use the family influence to make votes for Wolf." " Stuff ! Don't be a fool. I want the money, and I want it to-day." "To pay for your nomination ?" "Call it that, if you like." "Then I wish you would borrow of somebody else. I don't like to be made a party to such a transaction." Horace was not an irascible man ; his wrath kindled slow ly, and it glowed and smouldered long before it blazed forth. " Say that again," he demanded calmly, gritting his teeth. " I think you heard what I said," his brother replied, struggling to master his excitement ; " I can see no rea- son for repeating it." " And you don't want to lend me the money ?" "No." "You think I'm little better than a scoundrel, eh ?" " Those were your words, not mine." "And you presume to set yourself up as a judge of my actions, eh ?" 224 THE MAMMON He spoke yet with outward composure, but his voice shook with suppressed anger ; and his eyes had a pinched and ugly look. " I can't help judging," Aleck rejoined ; " it was your- self who challenged my judgment." "And are you such a blasted fool as to suppose that it makes the slighest difference to me whether you lend me your paltry pennies or not ?" " No ; but I am fool enough to wish to keep my honor unstained. I want to live uprightly not tolerably up- rightly, or moderately uprightly, but absolutely uprightly. If you have supposed that all my professions on this sub- ject are mere phrases, I shall have to disabuse you. If we must part company, as I fear we must, then don't think any harder of me than you have to." Horace, pale, sullen, and determined, stood with his chin upon his chest, chewing his cigar and gazing through his pinched eyelids at his brother. His anger, which kept working like a subterranean fire within him, was a clear, flameless glow which sent up no smoke to obscure his judgment. The phrase " If we must part," kept humming in his ears ; it had often occurred to him before that it would be for his advantage to dissolve the partnership with Aleck, but he had never supposed that Aleck would be fool enough to make the suggestion ; nor had he ever expected to make it himself. He loved Aleck as well as he was capable of loving anybody ; and he had always had a sense of fraternal protectorship over him which is apt to foster affection. Moreover, there was a cordial compan- ionship between them which neither the one nor the other had ever established with any other man. They were, in spite of all differences of taste and temperament, congenial. Horace might deplore Aleck's fondness for poetry and fiction, which, he contended, interfered with professional success, but he did not fail, in a dim way, to perceive what a sweet and noble nature revealed itself through these alleged aberrations, and to round out his own culture vicariously through his brother's conversation and read- ing. But all these considerations, if they occurred to him, were overborne by an instinctive greed to take ad- vantage of a moment which might never return. It was anger and outraged dignity which prompted his words, but then there was also a still small voice of calculation as he strode toward the door and looking back over his shoulder cried out: "You fool, you have thrown away your life." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 22$ CHAPTER XXVII. A PAINFUL PARTING. Aleck, feeling that the breach with his brother was ir- reparable, determined to leave the town. He discussed the matter with his uncle, who was somewhat surprised, but offered no serious objection. Only he insisted that his nephew must put poetry and that sort of stuff out of his head, and start out, as he expressed it, to make an honest living. Journalism was, on the whole, not a bad profes- sion, and if Aleck wished to try his hand at it, Mr. Lar- kin would give him letters to prominent editors in New York, who might give him a chance to distinguish him- self. There was a kind of benevolent indifference in his manner while he spoke, which hurt Aleck and made him want to be gone as soon as possible. He had dreamed for years of tearing himself away from the uncongenial practice of the law, and by some startlingly magnificent novel or poem which some day he meant to write, to make his fame and his living as a man of letters. He therefore accepted his uncle's recommendations, hoping through the portal of journalism to make his entrance into the temple of literature. His ambition was hot within him. The world lay shimmering in the flush of dawn at his feet, and dimly radiant visions beckoned him from afar. There was only one thing that pained him. He must take leave of Gertrude. She was the only young woman whom he had known well, and yet he sometimes felt as if he did not know her at all. She appealed to the chival- rous instinct in him, and made him vaguely aglow with tenderness and sweet unrest. He would have liked to play the part of the young Lochinvar to her ; conquer her at first, if need be, rudely, arid then afterward woo and win her by gentle speech, deep devotion, and the grad- ual revelation of all the wealth of affection and intellect which she never suspected. He wished that he were a 226 THE MAMMON stranger to her ; so that he might meet her face to face and soul to soul, with no distorting superficial acquaint- ance or relationship. He had gotten into a false attitude toward her, as a sort of jocose and amiable brother, who could be abused and petted ad libitum. Again and again he had made the attempt to get nearer to her ; but always this hateful character, which he did not know how he had acquired, clung to him like a strait-jacket and made him seem unnatural both to himself and her. Then again Hawk, whom Aleck detested and despised, stood between them like a menacing shadow ; and drove them into talk- ing artificial commonplaces in order to avoid talking about him. The opinion which each knew that the other entertained of Hawk was an insurmountable bar to confi- dence. For all that, Aleck could not find it in his heart to leave town without making one more effort to remove this bar- rier. This time he meant to speak freely of Hawk, and take the cbnsequences. For he foresaw that, without his warning, their relation would drift, sooner or later, into an engagement. He found Gertie in the garret, which she had covered with rugs and draped with curtains of mummy cloth, until it bore a resemblance to a studio. She pulled a burlap over the figure upon which she was working, as he opened the door ; and was busy for some minutes pinning it to the wet cloth which was wrapped about the clay. Then she rolled up hastily a sheet of tinted paper upon which he detected two or three unmis- takable likenesses of Dr. Hawk. When, at last, she was obliged to face him, her cheeks burned, and she bit her lip as if to conceal a slight confusion. " Why, Aleck," she cried, breaking into an embarrassed laugh, "what possesses you to come and see me here ? " " I am going away," said Aleck, gravely ; " and I want to say good-by to you." " Going away ? Where, if I may ask ? " "To New York." " How long are you going to be gone ?" " I can't tell ; probably forever." "What has happened ?" she cried, with vague surprise. " Is is is it the doctor ? " The color again flared into her face and she turned away toward the window and began to pull up the shade. It struck him that there was something almost heartless in the way she uttered these words. The note of sympathy OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. was so glaringly absent that her voice jarred upon his ears like a discord. He noticed, too, as she stood before him, with the great clay-stained apron covering the front of her dress, a certain buoyancy in her bearing, quite different from her usual listlessness. She held her head with em- pressement and in her features there was an animation which made him ill at ease. Was she crowing over his defeat ; trying to assert her superiority, or was she merely relieved at his disappearance from the scene ? She perceived that she had wounded him by her manner, and repeated her question in a more subdued tone. "What is the matter, Aleck ?" she asked ; "you look as if you had lost your last friend." "Oh, there's nothing the matter," he answered, being forced into insincerity by her indifferent manner. " I have thought of going away for a good while ; and it is just as well that I should go now as at any other time." She was not in the least deceived, of course, by such a reply ; but believing that Hawk was at the bottom of the difficulty, was in doubt whether she should invite further confidence. "Well, Aleck," she said, taking off her apron and ad- justing the skirt of her dress with a few shakes and pats, " I shouldn't wonder if you are right. There's really no field for a man of your talents here in Torryville. I really wonder how you have been able to stand it so long." He made no reply to this, but seated himself upon an inverted dry-goods box which was draped with flowered chintz. She took her seat opposite to him in an ancient arm-chair and began to turn over the leaves in her sketch- book. " What was that you were working at as I came in ? " he queried with pretended indifference. " Oh, I was just amusing myself,'' she answered, eva- sively. " Pull off those rags and let me see it." " No, you must excuse me, Aleck, I would rather not," she said, looking up at him with an air of mild defi- ance. " Well, you needn't if you don't want to," he responded after a pause, sadly ; " and I suppose it is too late, now, to warn you against the original." " The original of what ? " "Of your bust," "Aleck, I'd like to know what you mean ! " 228 7W.fi: MAMMON There was a sudden, impetuous challenge in her voice, which told him the whole story. " I mean this," he said in a tone of commiseration, "that sooner or later you'll find out your mistake." "Aleck," she cried, threateningly, "I don't allow any- one to speak to me like that." She had risen and stood before him, flushed and imperi- ous. " You'll have to make an exception in my case," he an- swered in the same gentle voice ; "it may be a long time before I see you again and and I have no wish to give you pain needlessly. It's only this I want to say, that when you find out that my judgment of him is right when he fails you in the moment when you most need him for he's bound to do that then remember that I have loved you, or rather forget it, if you like, but remember that I warned you." He rose and held out his hand to her ; but she appeared not to see it. "You are very kind, indeed," she said, with chilling hau- teur ; "but I should prefer if you would keep your pre- dictions to yourself. I may as well tell you that I am en- gaged to Dr. Hawk and expect to be married to him soon. I knew, of course, you didn't like him, but I believed you to be too generous to come here and malign him to me." "Very well, Gertie, don't let us talk about it any more," he murmured, with mournful resignation ; " I shan't bother you any more, dear. Only permit me to say this : I am very, very sorry." " I don't see what pleasure it can give you to be stand- ing here and tormenting me," she cried, with a voice of blended anger and grief; "you know I don't want to be unkind to you, Aleck, but you try me so terribly." " Well, I'll try you no more. Good-by ! " He reached out his palm once more, and she looked at it, as if in doubt whether she could afford to relent or not. Then with an impulsive movement she put her hands upon his shoulders, looked at him with a tearful brightness in her eyes and said cordially : " Aleck, I am so fond of you you have been so good to me that I could cry to think that you could speak that way of the man I love." " It cannot be helped, dear," he answered, returning her gaze with a dismal smile. It came over him with a chilly sense of desolation that this girl, who was so dear to him, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 229 who had been so large a part of his life and thought, must henceforth belong to another, and be as nothing to him and he nothing to her. And never had she appeared so lovable, so supremely desirable in his eyes as in this mo- ment. She was so tall and fair and innocent, so nobly virginal, so full of fresh, pure, unwasted sentiment. And to think that this rich and sweet affection was to be lav- ished upon a cool, calculating knave, who had not a spark of true and wholesome feeling in him, who had deluded her inexperienced heart by an impressive bit of acting that was the acme of bitterness. It seemed heartrending that such a wrong, so fruitful in misery, though foreseen, could not be prevented. And yet how touching was this reso- lute blindness of hers, this invincible loyalty to one who was so unworthy of her ; who, if it were for his advantage, would throw her off like a worn-out garment. Aleck, as these thoughts flitted through his mind, prayed that such a situation might be brought about soon, before the irrev- ocable step had been taken. If he were not going away, and above all, if he were not a rival, whose motives were scarcely disinterested, he would bend all his energies to unmasking the doctor, or rather contrive a situation in which the" doctor would inevitably unmask himself. But these were both disheartening "ifs." As they seemed more insurmountable to Aleck the more he thought of them, he packed his trunk with a heavy heart, and de- parted on the evening train for New York. 23O THE MAMMON' CHAPTER XXVIII. A DEMORALIZING RUBBER SHOE. The first result of Aleck's departure was the removal of the sign-board over the office-door, bearing the inscription in big gilt letters : LARKIN BROTHERS, ATTORNEYS AND COUNSELORS AT LAW, and the appearance of a new and smaller one, in which the firm was reduced to : HORACE LARKIN, ATTORNEY AND COUNSELOR AT LAW. About the beginning of October the Republican Con- vention met, and the gentleman thus designated was, in ac- cordance with his expectation, nominated for the Assembly. He had no idea of making an active canvass, as there were no great issues at stake, and he felt tolerably confident of his election. Nevertheless, a ratification meeting was called at Tappan's Opera House, toward the middle of the month, and Horace was put down for a speech. It was a great and enthusiastic gathering, which would have car- ried consternation into the ranks of the Democracy, if an incident had not occurred which was much magnified by the opposition paper and furnished material for no end of squibs. Horace was pretty well launched in his eloquence, and was giving a moving picture of the lamentable condi- tion of the poor Southern negro, who was not allowed to vote, and whose life was altogether too sad to be contem- plated without tears, when suddenly a rubber shoe, flying through the air in the direction of the speaker, struck the gas fixture and brought two glass globes down upon the heads of two venerable bald-headed citizens. One of these, being an irascible man, seized the missile, hurled it OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. at random in the direction whence it came, and hit Pro- fessor Dovvd in the nose with such force that he upset his chair and fell backward into the lap of an old farmer. Some students, who were probably responsible for the first flight of the rubber shoe, took care to keep it in motion, and while the speaker, who affected to ignore the disturb- ance, was in the midst of a tremendous tirade against the rebel brigadiers, the damp flabby thing, in its unforeseen gyration, hit him in the mouth, and nearly knocked him off the platform. It was the first time in his life that Horace lost control of his temper. " The darned fool, who threw that rubber," he cried, with a face white with wrath, "is is " but then he suddenly remembered that he was addressing the electors, who had the power to make or mar him, and with an abrupt moderation of tone he finished : " is not a gen- tleman." The unintentional humor of that exclamation struck the audience with irresistible force. A loud guffaw in shrill youthful trebles and old husky basses, drowned the orator's voice, as he attempted to continue ; and every time he opened his mouth a fresh wave of laughter would break forth and sweep over the crowd, until the windows shook and the gas globes trembled. Horace, knowing that it is impossible to argue against laughter, rapidly retired from the platform, and was followed by Mr. Dallas, who gave him rather a cooler endorsement than he had expected to do, because he saw in this rubber incident and the subse- quent laugh an indication that possibly he had over-esti- mated his popularity. Horace was not slow to perceive this note in the manager's remarks ; and he saw, too, a possibility that he might be knocked out of the race by this same unlucky rubber. He had to retrieve himself; that was obvious, or his prestige would suffer. Accord- ingly, when Mr. Dallas had finished his remarks about the Republican " Pairty " and worked himself up into a tre- mendous state of excitement, Horace stepped smilingly forward and begged leave to tell a story. The chairman had a good mind to deny him the privilege, but, on second thought, gave a reluctant consent. " I am reminded by this rubber, which closed my mouth for one instant," he began, in an easy conversational tone, "of an incident which occurred during the late War of the Rebellion. A gaunt, rheumatic Yankee, well up in the forties, had enlisted in the first flush of his enthusiasm for 232 THE MAMMON the Union cause. He took part in the first fight at Bull Run, and during the forced marches in the terrible July heat became utterly exhausted. To make matters worse, his boots, which were a bad fit, had gnawed a big piece off his heel, and he would not have been able to keep up with his company, if a charitable soul had not presented him with an old rubber. So he limped along for a while the best he could ; but after a while fell again behind. " 'Hurry up now, old man/ cried the sergeant to him ; 'no time now to stop for refreshments.' " The old man, with a supreme effort, hobbled on ; but fell again behind. "'Look here, old chap/ shouted the sergeant, punching him in the back, 'if you don't stir your stumps, you'll be taken prisoner.' "The poor fellow turned a sallow face, full of patient suffering, toward his captain (from whom I have the story), and said : l Cap'n, I'll be d d if I ever love an- other country.' " Now, fellow citizens, that's exactly my case. That man spoke out of my heart and out of every loyal man's heart. Though never put to so severe a test as he, I yet exclaim with him, Til be d d if I ever love another country.'" The transition from this to a stirring patriotic harangue and a scathing indictment of the Democrats, who, the speaker contended, did not love a united but a disunited country, was quite easy. Horace was himself aware that he was perverting the meaning and point of his anecdote ; for the old soldier of whom he had spoken had evidently intended to imply that his love of country had gotten him into a bad box ; but there was no one present who was subtle enough to make such a discrimination. And, more- over, Horace gave them no time to be critical ; feeling that his career was at stake, he fairly surpassed himself in stirring and impassioned rhetoric. He lifted the people off their feet, and made them wild with bellicose enthusi- asm. When, at the end of half an hour, he sat down, smil- ing and perspiring, the managers thronged about him and obsequiously pressed his hands, the crowd cheered him, stamped with their feet, and pounded the floor with canes and umbrellas. It was a triumph indeed, in spite of the demoralizing rubber. The second result of Aleck's departure was scarcely less important than the first. Gertrude, having already inflicted upon him the pain which she had wished to spare him, saw OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. no further reason for keeping her engagement secret. She accordingly released the doctor from his promise, and advised him to seek an official interview with her father. The doctor professed great satisfaction at this ar- rangement ; but was, nevertheless, not quite so delighted as he wished to appear. The fact was, he had no stomach for an interview with the old man. He knew that the Honora- ble Obed was a stranger to polite circumlocutions. He was not apt to lose his temper, but he had a way of hitting hard, without being in the least agitated. Hawk shrank from an encounter with his brutal sincerity ; and deter- mined, by way of testing his disposition toward him, first to divulge his secret tentatively to Horace. The incident with the will made him feel sheepish and awkward ; for, of course, he knew that Mr. Larkin would attribute un- worthy motives to his wooing, and tell him squarely to his face that he was a speculating fortune-hunter, if not some- thing worse. It was the day after the ratification meeting that he dropped into the office on Main Street, where he found Horace, sitting in his shirt sleeves, dictating letters to his clerk. He looked up interrogatively as the doctor entered, and responded to his greeting with a careless nod. "Is there anything I can do for you, doctor?" he in- quired, coolly. "Well, no, I don't know that there is," Hawk replied, in a tone of good comradeship, "but I tell you what, old fellow, that was a magnificent speech you made last night. You struck just the right note. I was completely carried away with it. I just thought I'd drop in and congratulate you on your triumph." He was quite effusive, and in spite of the lawyer's un- responsiveness, insisted upon grabbing his hand. As soon as he hag! released this member, Horace, with an exagger- ated effort, put it in his pocket and hauled out his pocket- book. "Well," he said, gravely, "let us have it. What is it you want? Do you want to borrow money?" Hawk, though his impulse was to take offence, smiled faintly at this grim joke, and exclaimed with forced hi- larity : "You are an incorrigible wag ; but really, this time, I want to see you about something, though it isn't money." He always felt at a disadvantage in the presence of this man, whose cool insolence irritated and outraged him. 234 THE MAMMON' Whatever he said appeared silly to him, the moment he had uttered it ; and in order to correct it, he was apt to say something still sillier. He was like an actor who can only play well to a sympathetic audience. But he could not aftord to show his pique, when so much was at stake, and therefore concealed his ill-temper under a cloak of ostentatious good fellowship. " You may go to your lunch, Lawson," said Horace to his clerk ; "I shall want you back in an hour." The clerk rolled up his papers, and took his leave. " Well, doctor," the lawyer remarked, seating himself at his desk, and rummaging among his letters, " is it a divorce you want, or is it only a breach of promise suit ?" " It is neither," Hawk replied with an uncomfortable laugh, " it is, in fact, exactly the opposite." "Then you had better go to the parson, I am a justice of the peace, to be sure, but I have never yet tied the nuptial knot." "Now, don't make it so deucedly hard for a fellow. You may have noticed, perhaps or perhaps you have not that I have been very much devoted to your cousin, Miss Gertrude." "Oh, yes, I have noticed that you have had something going on in that line, since you witnessed my uncle's will." " Now that's rather more than I can stand, Mr. Larkin. I assure you, I have loved her for years " " Yes, but you only found it out after you got that squint at the will. However, I don't blame you. A couple of hundred thousand is apt to make a girl par- ticularly lovable." The doctor bit his lip, and turned red with anger. Horace sat imperturbably, with his back to him, still rum- maging among his papers. After a while, he struck a match on the sole of his boot and lighted one of his strong black weeds. "You don't seem anxious to congratulate me," Hawk resumed, after a pause ; " I should think you might be a little pleasanter, considering that we are to be relatives." Horace smoked for some minutes in silence. Then he wheeled round in his chair and said, with harsh emphasis : "You ought to congratulate yourself that I don't kick you." There was nothing to be said after that ; and the dis- comfited doctor, with a sickly smile, which was meant to OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. express pitying superiority, moved slowly toward the door, stumbled over a cuspidore, and betook himself away. "Well, for cool impudence," Horace growled to him- self, "he beats the Dutch." Hawk's conduct seemed so odious to him, that he could hardly keep from swearing whenever his thoughts recurred to it. But indeed we are fearfully and wonderfully made ; it did not once occur to him that he was himself engaged in a very similar enter- prise. 236 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXIX. "A BEAST OF PREY." The interview with the old man, the anticipation of which had caused the doctor such distress, passed off rather more easily than he had expected. The Honorable Obed treated the matter as if it did not greatly concern him. He lis- tened to all the doctor had to say with a non-committal expression, as if it were a business proposition the profits of which he regarded as, on the whole, problematic. That the engagement was not pleasing to him was obvious enough ; but it was difficult to determine just how much it displeased him. He recognized his daughter's free agency in an affair of this sort with a liberality which in a man of his self-willed temper was quite surprising. If it had been a tutor in the university who had proposed to marry on an insufficient income, Mr. Larkin would have imparted his advice with much more freedom and author- ity. His daughter was such an enigmatical creature, and so far beyond his control, that he saw no way of opposing her with success, if she had really set her heart on marrying this man. He was accustomed to seeing girls have their own way in the selection of husbands, and it did not seem to him such a heinous offence, on Gertrude's part, that she wished to suit herself rather than him. It was not until he had discussed the engagement with his wife that he began to suspect that he had, perhaps, been too easygoing ; but as he had then already given a quali- fied consent, he could not with honor withdraw it. Mrs. Larkin, of course, was of a different opinion. Her hus- band's apathy and the doctor's foul desertion affected her so seriously that she had to go to bed and make the house redolent with strong medicines. As she lay in her bed with her large plump hands on her breast, and groaned and sighed whenever anyone came within earshot, she looked" the saintliest and most abused creature in the world. Mr. Larkin had during the first years of his marriage OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2$? been greatly alarmed by these sudden and unaccountable attacks. But experience had made him callous. He now took them very coolly, humored his wife's whim so far as to inquire two or three times as to her condition, but chuckled at her " capers," as something darkly and in- scrutably feminine, which men have got to put up with, even though they did not profess to understand it. He was inclined to regard every woman as a bundle of such intricate and mysterious peculiarities, and therefore not to be taken seriously, but humorously petted and tolerated. The November elections resulted, as had been expected, in a Republican victory ; but what provoked more com- ment than the party triumph was the fact that Horace Larkin ran five hundred and forty-eight votes ahead of the ticket. Such a majority in a closely contested As- sembly district was quite phenomenal, and was not to be legitimately accounted for. Some of the two hundred and thirty Irishmen who had happily finished their labors in Saginaw just in time to come home and vote, were said to have been very flush during the week preced- ing election ; and a number of others who had not been at Saginaw had been seen calling at the office in Main Street, where they had declared that they were undecided as to whom they would support for the Assembly, and had a score of friends who were equally undecided. But their indecision had in a mysterious manner changed to enthusiasm, and the Democratic candidate, who had walked in the procession wearing a green suit on St. Patrick's day, found all his blandishments futile, and declared dis- consolately that " the jig was up." When this same gentle- man took a leading Hibernian to task for his treachery, the latter indiscreetly remarked : " Yer kin ketch more floies wid molasses than yer kin wid vinegar." . This being duly commented upon, was interpreted to mean that Horace Larkin had bribed the patriots from the Emerald Isle. But no admission to this effect could be extracted from any of them. "Yer couldn't draw a dollar from him with a derrick," one of the visitors at the office asseverated. "Mebbe yer could with a corruk-screw," observed another. " No, be jabers. He's the stiddiest man on his fate and wid his toongue whin he's dhroonk as I iver seed." " Ah, ye shoot yer jaw ! He ain't never dhroonk at all, at all, He only lets on out of perliteness to yer, when ye 238 THE MAMMON be boozy. He's as cool in his hed, all the whoile, as a fresh cowcumber." It will be seen from these remarks that Horace had ac- complished the difficult task of gaining the confidence of " the laboring man." He had, like other candidates for office, visited saloons, treated the crowd, thrown five- dollar bills on the counter, and refused to take change (for such practices were regarded as quite proper in a politician), but nothing more serious was proved against him. This, however, did not account for his exceptional majority or the great preponderance which he instantly gained in political counsels. He was henceforth a power which had to be reckoned with. It was the evening of the day after the election, while all these rumors were buzzing about his ears, that Horace betook himself to the parsonage to receive the congratula- tions of his fiancee. He had necessarily neglected her somewhat during the labors and the excitement of the campaign, and he thought that this circumstance accounted for the constrained air with which she greeted him. Her father, who was also in the room, received him with rather superfluous formality, and Horace was not slow to per- ceive that there was something unusual in the wind. He was too secure in his self-esteem to be disquieted by any one's disapprobation, and he seated himself in his usual lounging attitude and smiled his slow, superior smile, while waiting for the parson to take him to task for his misdemeanors. There was a shaded duplex lamp upon the table and a soft suffusion of yellow light throughout the room. Round about the walls were low book-cases, with strips of maroon leather along the shelves containing theological books in plain black cloth, and the poets and novelists in tree-calf and morocco. There was an air of luxurious comfort and refinement about the appointments of the room which never failed to impress Horace when- ever he entered it. Mr. Robbins, who on such occasions usually betook himself away after a few amiable remarks about the weather, showed to-day no inclination to comply with this considerate custom. He put his book on the table, face downward, cleared his throat two or three times and seemed extremely uncomfortable. How could he a good- natured elderly gentleman summon courage to rebuke this formidable young man, with his massive self-confidence and his pachydermatous conscience. If he were only a OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 239 priest of God, having authority, he sighed, as so often be- fore, how he then would speak, and how vanishing would be the obstacles which now towered in his path ! Yet his sense of duty would not permit him to remain silent where his child's happiness was at stake. She had begged him so piteously to let the thing pass without notice ; she had wept and coaxed and caressed him ; but the more he thought of the matter, the worse it looked, and the more imperative seemed his duty to speak. " I understand you have been elected, Mr. Larkin," he began with some difficulty. 44 Yes," said Horace, blandly ; " I am quite content." ''And are you sure you are quite satisfied with your- self, when you what shall I say when you review your course of action in the light of God's word and your own conscience ?" Bella, with irrepressible nervousness, rose from her father's side, where she had been sitting, and dropped upon a foot-stool close to the chair which Horace was occupying. It was as if she wished to throw in her lot with him signify her allegiance and mitigate the effect of her father's words. "Running five hundred and forty-eight votes ahead of your ticket reconciles one to a good many things," said Horace, quietly. This answer for some reason irritated Mr. Robbins. " Does it also reconcile you to eternal damnation ? " he cried, with flashing eyes. " Why, papa, what are you saying ? " exclaimed Bella, frightened, and drew still closer up to Horace, leaning on the arm of his chair, and fondling his hand. " Hold on, parson," the latter ejaculated, laughing. " Eternal damnation ! Isn't that rather rushing it ? " "You know well enough what I mean," Mr. Robbins replied, in a calmer tone ; "you have done things in this campaign which no man can do without imperilling his soul's salvation." " Well, I'll take the risk, "said Horace, with an emphasis, as if he meant that to be final, and wished the discussion closed. " Great God, man, if you knew how blasphemously you speak, " cried the parson with sudden vehemence. The young man squared himself in his chair, leaned forward and glanced up at the clergyman with a combat- ive light in his gray eyes. 240 THE MAMMON "Couldn't I demolish you couldn't I grind you to dust, if I thought it worth while ! " that glance seemed to say. But there was no trace of excitement in his manner as he asked : " Parson, have you read the parable of the unjust stew- ard?" The query came so unexpected that Mr. Robbins scarce- ly knew what to answer. "I presume you have," Horace continued; " and you remember how the Lord commended him for cheating his master and giving a ruinous discount to his debtors." " That does not mean that he approved of him," Mr. Robbins protested. " What does it mean, then ? " "It means that the Lord wished to impress upon the children of light the necessity of employing as much energy and ingenuity in well-doing as the children of darkness employ in ill-doing." " That is, in my opinion, rather a far-fetched interpre- tation. The whole gist of the parable is contained in these words : 'Make ye therefore friends of the mammon of unrighteousness.' " " And so you mean to say that you have scriptural war- rant for going into low saloons, drinking with all sorts of rowdies, flinging ten-dollar bills on the counter and de- clining to take change?" " Now, papa, how can you speak that way to Horace ?" Bella broke in impetuously. " I am sure he never did any of those things." Horace shot her a sidelong glance in which there was a gleam of compassion. " Don't be too sure," he said. " There ! Do you hear that ? " cried Mr. Robbins, eagerly ; " he is not ashamed of what he has done. He's proud of it." "Oh, yes," drawled the delinquent, "he's not a bit re- pentant." "And you think it is honorable for a man of your standing to indulge in such practices? Have you con- sidered that the name you bear is before long to be my daughter's name, and that it is a matter of some impor- tance both to me and to her if you choose to put a stain upon it." There was an anxious stillness in the room, broken only by the low humming of the lamp and Bella's staccato OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 241 breathing. Horace's face grew hard, and his eyes had a cold, pinched look. " Mr. Robbins," he said, in a harsh, incisive voice, "you have assumed more authority over me than I can possibly accord to you. If my actions throw discredit upon your- self or your daughter, it is only fair that I should release you both from your obligation to me. Good-evening." He had risen, with lips tightly shut, and stood buttoning his coat with an air of defiant resolution. There came a low wail, followed by convulsive weeping, from the carpet upon which Bella was seated. " Oh, Horace, do not leave me, do not go away ! " she sobbed, flinging her arms about his feet and clinging to them. " My dear," he said, stooping and releasing himself from her passionate embrace ; " I am sorry to hurt you, but we must part. There is no help for it." He passed out through the door, but heard, with an ir- repressible heartache, how she called his name with a touching irrational persistence ; how she wept with a sore, heart-broken grief, and how her father's voice was trying to soothe her. He remained for a while standing on the sidewalk, listening ; and every time he heard his name called in that shrilly jarring, piteous note (as of a voice that had tired itself out crying) his resolution received a shock, and he could scarcely keep from going back and doing pen- ance. The friendly yellow light streamed out through the chinks in the shutters, and seemed to beckon him back. He had done this ; he had inflicted this cruel pain ; and in spite of the opportune excuse, there was no use deny- ing that he had done it deliberately. He was not proud of himself now, but there was a sub-consciousness in the midst of his self-reproach that the end was worth the sac- rifice. He was a beast of prey, asserting his right of sur- vival ; nothing more. If he succumbed to sentiment (and it is far easier to succumb to it than to resist it) he would merely be eliminating himself from the battle of existence as a potent and considerable force, and consigning himself to the rear ranks. And he felt in every fibre of his being that he was born for leadership. He sauntered slowly through the damp and cloudy November night, pondering the deep problem of exist- ence. 16 242 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXX. A DISMANTLED IDEAL. The departure of Horace for Albany at the opening of the new year was a great relief to Gertrude and Hawk. The latter, who had found in the presence of an enemy an excuse for the most eccentric behavior, would have tired the affections of any woman less heroically devoted than Gertrude. In return, to be sure, she had tired him by making him sit for a bust which she never could finish to her satisfaction. Now it was the nose that was wrong. Now it was the mouth, or the ears, which always had a look as if they did not belong to the head, but had been stuck on as an afterthought ; but the chief difficulty was with the eyes, which refused to look straight, and moreover were surrounded by unaccountable swellings, suggesting sties and bumps. If the original had been making a night of it and had come home in a demoralized condition, he might have looked somewhat as the unskilful hands of hisfiancJe had represented him. It was a great humiliation to Gertrude when she had to abandon this cherished work, which she had begun with so much enthusiasm. She could not bear to destroy it by a well-aimed stab or blow ; for it had enough likeness to the doctor to make her shrink from doing it an injury. But she put it away in a closet where it gradually cracked and fell to pieces. This calamity had scarcely released its hold on Ger- trude's mind when an incident occurred which gave her much more serious cause for disquietude. She received a long letter from her mother, without date, but post-marked New York. It was a most distressing letter, filled with complaints and accusations against Mr. Larkin, and adju- rations to Gertrude to come to her at once, as she wished to see her only child before she died. She gave a pitiful description of her condition, cold and starving in a filthy tenement-house, where the snow blew in through the bro- ken window-panes, and rats infested the rooms and even OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 243 the beds, and made it dangerous to go to sleep. She be- sought and entreated Gertrude not to delay her coming, as she had an important secret to confide to her which she could not possibly impart to any one else. There were tear-stains on the soiled paper, and the handwriting, which was large and scrawling, reeled along the sloping lines with a drunken unsteadiness. The style, too, was ramb- ling and incoherent; but here and there were phrases which had a singular pathos in them, and seemed to voice a genuine distress. Gertrude was wrought up, by the reading of this letter, into a state of great agitation. The fact that it was her mother who appealed to her thus invested every word with a strange urgency and moving power. She could not reason coolly that this mother was the slave of a de- basing habit, and utterly unworthy of confidence. The opium habit was to her merely a \vord with a dimly omi- nous significance ; but she knew nothing of its ruinous effect upon body and mind. It was her mother who was calling upon her in her need, destitute and dying how could she, then, decline to listen ? Her conscience pricked her, too, when she thought of the coolness of her demeanor, how incredulous she had been, and ill at ease during their first meeting. She had fully made up her mind as to her course of action when she went to her father and begged leave to read the letter to him. He was sitting at his desk in the library, looking over some accounts which Horace had submitted for his inspection. "Who did you say your letter was from?" he asked, looking at her over his spectacles with a preoccupied air. 11 From my mother," she answered with tremulous insist- ence ; " from rny mother in New York." He leaned back in his chair, pushed his spectacles up on his forehead, and stared at her with vaguely troubled eyes. " I thought you promised me, darter, not to have any- thing to do with that woman," he said, with quiet remon- strance. " So I did, father. But you surely wouldn't want me to desert her now, when she is in want and dying." "You mean lying," he suggested, gravely. " How can you be so unjust, father ? If you would only read her letter you would soon be convinced that it is true, every word of it." " No, I won't. I wouldn't touch it with a ten-foot pole." 244 THE MAMMON " I had no idea you could be so prejudiced.'* He slid the spectacles down on his nose again (they were of the solid, old-fashioned, silver-bowed kind) and began to turn over his papers with an absent-minded air. She received suddenly the impression, which she had had once before, that there was something lonely and pathetic about him, in spite of his wealth, his self-sufficiency, and his commanding position. For all that, she could not help re- senting his air of dismissal, as he resumed his occupation, appearing to ignore her presence. " Won't you listen to me, father ? " she asked, helplessly. He looked up again, laid away his pen carefully, and tilted back his chair. " I want you to throw that letter into the fire," he said, "and keep your promises better hereafter." " I think you are very cruel not to be willing to listen." "That's neither here nor there. You just do as I tell you." " But, father, won't you please give me money to go to New York and see her?" cried Gertrude, with tearful en- treaty. "I shall be back again soon, and 'nobody need know it." " If you go," he said huskily, but cleared his throat to recover his voice " if you go, you won't come back at all." " Oh, yes, I will," she ejaculated, reassuringly ; " I should only be gone for a few days." " No, you won't," he retorted with surly decision ; " if you go to see that woman, I don't want to see your face again." It dawned upon her now that he meant to throw her off to forbid her return. " But she is dying, father," she repeated, pleadingly. " Well, it is the most useful thing she could do," he re- plied, " it ain't the first time she has done it." " Not the first time she has died ?" " No, it's an old trick of hers." " But there are rats in her room, father." " It don't surprise me. But that'll do now, darter, I won't hear any more talk of that sort. And I thought better of you than to break your word." " Then you won't let me go ? " Mr. Larkin rose with cumbrous deliberation and walked across the floor to where his daughter was sitting. She remembered, for many years after, the look of pain OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 24$ about his firm mouth, as he came toward her, and also the loud creaking of his boots. "Throw that letter into the fire," he commanded, harshly. But his own spirit flared up within her in response to his voice, and she answered : " I won't." " Will you, or will you not throw that letter into the fire ?" he repeated, with a sudden ominous gentleness. " I will not." They stood face to face, she with large excited eyes, quivering lips, and distended nostrils, the picture of gen- erous youthful indignation ; he calm and resolute, with the hard lines about his mouth somewhat strained, and his lips tightly shut. " Do you know, darter, that you are cutting yourself off from house and home ? " he asked, with grave delibera- tion. "Yes, I do ; but I wouldn't do a mean and cowardly act for anybody." There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were slowly overflowing. " I don't want to take you at your word, I want you to go and think of it. But don't you forget this ; if you break your promise to me if you choose her rather than me you can't come back again and say you made a mistake. You've got to stand by your choice and take the conse- quences." He spoke harshly, and without apparent emotion ; neither his voice nor his language ever rose above the plainest prose ; but the effort with which he thrust forth his words showed how difficult he found them to utter. He did not wait to watch the effect of his warning, but turned his back upon Gertrude and walked out of the room. He knew how easily girls lost their self-control when contradicted ; and he hoped that his daughter's sound sense would assert itself when her reason was left to speak, uninfluenced by her pugnacity. But un- happily there was one element in Gertrude's character which he did not take into consideration, viz., her con- tempt for sordid prudence and a romantic yearning to raise | herself above the humdrum reality by some great act of devotion and self-sacrifice. There was a youthful sympa- thy with rebellion in her heart, and quite apart from per- sonal considerations it seemed to her a fine thing to defy 246 THE MAMMON paternal authority in the interest of a wronged and down- trodden creature, who, moreover, was bound to her by the most sacred ties of blood. The innumerable novels she had read were unanimous on this point, that the great herd of humanity (and fathers in particular) were in- fluenced by the meanest motives, and that it was only a few heroic souls who possessed the strength and exalta- tion of character to emancipate themselves from this gal- ling yoke of Mammon. She meant to prove herself to be one of these rare, heroic beings ; and here was her grand opportunity, which, if she let it pass, might never more return. It was a glorious thing now that she knew a kindred spirit who would value and understand her reasonings, and support her in her lofty resolution. She could not wait for the evening, when Hawk was in the habit of call- ing, but rushed out of the room, put on her hat and jacket, and walked rapidly up the street toward his office. There were invisible wings on her feet ; she was borne along by some strong impelling force, independent of her own voli- tion. She paused for breath at the gate which led to the white-painted frame house where the doctor had his domi- cile. It was in a quiet side-street, and had a small garden in front fringed with blackened stalks of hollyhocks and sun-flowers. On the door there was a well- polished brass plate exhibiting the inscription: Archibald Hawk, M.D. There was an air of stillness and seclusion about the place, and it was intensified by green paper shades which covered windows and sidelights, imparting to them a peculiarly solemn and unresponsive stare. Gertrude pulled the little glass bell-handle and heard a shrill jingle within. A pretty maid with rosy cheeks opened the door, and asked her to be seated in the waiting-room. At the end of ten minutes, which seemed to Gertrude a small eternity, the doctor made his appearance, and with a sad and somewhat strained smile of welcome conducted her into his private library. The first sight which met her here was a skeleton, whose fleshless skull was adorned with a tall silk hat, and with a half-smoked cigar stuck between its teeth. The floor was of hard wood, and covered with rich Oriental rugs. On the walls were etchings and engravings, all good, some striking, and arranged helter-skelter, but with excellent artistic effect. A voluptuous Oriental fancy was traceable through all of them. There were beautiful women emerg- ing from the bath, or shivering on the edge of marble OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 247 basins, before taking the plunge. There were allegorical ladies with splendid busts and shoulders, whom the pain- ters, as an excuse for their nudity, had dubbed " Truth," " Innocence," " Charity," etc. But these were only for the delectation of their owner and that of cherished friends who could be trusted not to take offence. As such were few and far between in Torryville, the busts were usually hidden by a tawny silk curtain, which could be made to fall apart, as if by magic, by pulling a cord. "Well, dolcinella" the doctor exclaimed, with forced gayety, tossing his Hamlet lock back from his forehead, "to what happy circumstance do I owe the honor of your visit?" " It is not a happy, but an unhappy circumstance," Gertrude replied. " I want you to advise me, and I have no one to go to but you." " Poverina ! They have been bad to you at home ; have they?" " No ; it is something much more serious. It is some- thing which which may change my life entirely." " Poveretta ! " sighed the doctor. He had been reading, by way of exercise, Manzoni's " I Promessi Sposi " during the morning, and had been struck with the beauty and richness of the endearing terms in the Italian language. But to Gertrude, who was inwardly quivering with agitation, this experimental application of a foreign tongue was distasteful. It seemed to her that he was trifling with her. He was so preoccupied with him- self and the effect he was producing, that he failed to de- tect the note of distress in her voice. She felt rebuffed, and with the impulsiveness of a high-strung nature, rose and moved toward the door. Perceiving that he had offended her, he stepped forward, put his back against the door and said : " Not yet, dearest. Tell me what is the matter. What- ever I can do for you, I'll do with all my heart." There was yet a lack of sincerity in his voice ; but she forced herself to believe that she was perhaps too exacting. " I have received a letter from my mother," she said hurriedly, in order to keep from breaking down ; " she wants me to come to her." Hawk stroked his silky beard and looked with a pensive frown toward the ceiling. " What does your father say about it ? " he asked guard- edly. 248 THE MA MM OX "He says that, if I go, I shall never come back." " Hem ! That looks bad. What do you propose to do ? " " That's what I came to ask you about. You know, my mother is ill and dying. She has no money ; and she has to live in a wretched tenement-house where there are rats and no end of dreadful things." The wholly unmoved air with which he listened to this passionate recital, filled her with dismay. She could not persuade herself that she was fully awake ; there was some horrible mistake somewhere. It could not be possible that he denied her his sympathy. Aleck's words : " He will fail you when you need him most," recurred to her ; and the more she strove to rid herself of them, the more persistently they rang in her ears. She followed him witli her eyes, while he sauntered across the floor, stopped to arrange a bit of drapery, or to straighten a picture which hung crooked. She noted how handsome he looked with his dark hair and beard, his fine nose and his rich olive complexion ; but she noted, too, a certain constraint in his movements, and a painful indecision in his face. He was carrying on a mental debate, and was unwilling to commit himself before he had reached a conclusion. She more than suspected, in this moment, that he was influenced only by considerations of prudence ; but she could not afford to have her beautiful faith in him destroyed ; she wished to be convinced against her own judgment that he was what she had believed him to be. She yearned, she panted though with a dismal sinking of heart to have him prove himself noble, courageous, and true. " Archie," she began, with breathless anxiety, " I know it must be difficult for you to put yourself in my position. I don't want you to advise me, if it is disagreeable to you. I have already made up my mind what to do. But I have hardly any money ; and I want you to lend me fifty dollars to relieve my mother's distress. I am going to start for New York to-night, and if if I don't come back again I'll write to you, and let you know where you can find me." He had stood face to face with the skeleton while she spoke, staring into the empty sockets which had once con- tained its eyes ; but he now turned abruptly about, and paused in front of her. " Gertie," he said ; " may I ask if you have taken leave of your senses?" " Why," she cried, " what do you mean ? " OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 249 " I mean just what I say," he answered, fiercely ; " have you gone crazy ? " She looked up into his face in speechless dismay ; it was as if he had removed a mask, and suddenly showed him- self as he was. There was something almost brutal in his fixed stare and in the pitiless rigidity of his mouth. " Do you think I am crazy, because I want to help my mother?" she managed to stammer. " But you told me yourself that she is an opium-eater." " But she is my mother." " But your father how about him ? " " He does not need me. He's not in distress." " But ought you not to have some regard for yourself ? What's to become of you, if he throws you off?" "I supposed, in either case, I was to be your wife." This was apparently an unexpected reply to the doctor, for he was visibly taken aback. He thrust his hands into his pockets, walked across the floor and became absorbed in the contemplation of " La Verite," the one of his god- desses to whose worship he was least addicted. " If you are to be my wife," he said, turning half about, " I shall have to insist upon obedience to my wishes." " Indeed. And in the present case, may I ask what is your wish ? " A note of sarcasm stole into her voice and a sudden chill into her manner. For the word obedience is to the American girl what the red rag is to the bull, and roused all her latent ire. " I wish you to go home and do as your father tells .you," he said, angrily. " And if I don't do it, what then ? " He did not venture to say : " Then all is over between us," for he saw in an instant what consequences that would involve. He was by nature given to shuffling, and could never arrive at a resolution, except after infinite deliberation. " I should deeply deplore your waywardness," he an- swered, recovering his sonorous rhetorical note. "And you will not lend me the money ?" " I should offend your father, don't you see ? And since you have taken it into your head to offend him, it's much better that I should keep on the right side of him. Then there's, at all events, a chance of things coming out right." There flashed forth a glimpse of a paltry, calculating 2 SO THE MAMMON soul in this speech, and it filled Gertrude with loathing. Was it possible that this was the man she had worshipped, idealized, adored ? Was it conceivable that this man whom, in her blindness, she had apotheosized as an in- carnation of all perfections could be possessed of a spirit so mean, so pitifully unheroic ? She could not at once accept such a conclusion. She must subject him to the test once more, before abandoning her faith in him for- ever. " Please tell me," she asked in a low and gentle voice ; " will you or will you not lend me the money ?" " I will, if you will give me your sacred word of honor that you'll never tell your father about it." She rose with a smile of unutterable contempt, and moved toward the door. She had no idea why she smiled, it was, probably, as the alternative to weeping. "You might answer at least," he muttered, sulkily. "Will you promise?" "No, Dr. Hawk, I will give you no fresh promise. I want you to release me from one which I have given you." "Now, Gertie, I wish you would be rational." " I am very rational now," she said in a strange, sad, far-away voice. " I wish you would not speak to me. Good-by." He was enough of a connoisseur of women to know the futility of argument. That sudden fainting of the voice which had the effect of sorrowful tenderness, was rather the expression of an internal tremulousness which with the least indulgence would have sought vent in tears. She was in haste to be gone because she felt that she could not keep herself in check much longer. Oddly enough, her present regret was not for him, that he had proved himself unworthy, but for all the beautiful sentiment she had wasted upon him. Her pride suffered more than her love. She felt humiliated debased. Now that this gorgeous cloud-vision had faded into clammy vapor, all things seemed nauseous, unstable. It was like the morning after the feast, when the rosy dawn sends its first rays into the deserted banqueting hall. The half-burned candles how forlorn they look ! The crum- pled napkins, the half-dismantled table, the empty bottles, the corks strewn about the floor, the smell of stale cigar- smoke ! All that was beautiful the night before is to-day doubly distressing because of its lost beauty. Without appearing to notice the hand which the doctor OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 251 held out to her, Gertrude opened the door and found her way into the street. She was conscious of a strange numbness in her knees, and the flag-stones billowed and gave way under her feet. This, then, was the end of her dream. She had lavished her heart's best affection upon a masquerading mountebank. She had invested a pictur- esque lay figure with all the paraphernalia of heroism which had been supplied by her own youthful disordered imagination. She hurried down the sidewalk, scarcely knowing where her feet were carrying her. The familiar street, flanked with white and slate-colored frame houses, surrounded by garden-patches, assumed a strangely unfamiliar look. The sunlight smote upon her eyes with a pitiless, glaring insistance. The blood surged vaguely in her ears and throbbed in her temples. The dead leaves rattled about her skirts, and she dragged a dry twig along without observing it. A bird darted with an uneven staccato motion across the street ; and her capricious fancy attached itself to it, following it on and on into the terrible blue infinity. It became a plague and a night- mare, this bobbing bird flashing through sunshine and shadow, untiring, unresting, like an insane, sleepless thought, that detaches itself from the brain, and flies beyond its control. As soon as she arrived home, Gertrude began to pack her trunk, in a dumfounded, mechanical way. f It took her a couple of hours to get her dresses and other neces- saries of life properly disposed within the circumscribed space ; and as she had no experience to guide her, she had repeatedly to undo her work, after trying impracticable experiments. It was a relief, however, to be compelled to think of something definite and tangible, to move hands and limbs, and knock against difficulties which challenged exertion. She emptied her pocket-book on the table, and found that she had about $19. This would more than suffice to buy her ticket ; but it would leave her little with which to relieve her mother's want. But there was Aleck ! He was in New York and she knew his address. She would go to him at once and ask his aid. He would not fail her ; of that she felt confident. His blond, gentle face with the trusty, dark-blue eyes, full of loyalty and devotion, rose up before her fancy, and it calmed and comforted her to think of it. She would see Aleck ; she would talk with him, and tell him of her position, He 252 THE MAMMON would not stop to consider the risks he ran, as a presump- tive heir to her father's money, before extending to her his helping hand. The more she dwelt upon this thought the more eager she became for the meeting with Aleck. He assumed, by contrast, all the virtues which she had failed to find in Hawk. He had warned her against Hawk ; his own true, brave, and loyal heart had felt an instinctive aver- sion for Hawk's selfishness and cowardly calculation. How deluded she had been! How wofully, how cruelly deluded ! She began now to doubt whether she had ever loved Hawk. She had, indeed, loved a grand and heroic soul, disguised, as she thought, in his features ; but having found that the heroic soul was not there her devotion had changed to indignation ; and her trust to revulsion and outraged dignity. Ardent, youthful, and innocent, as she was, she could not conceive of a love that was not based upon worship. Having discovered that Hawk was not worthy of her worship, she concluded, too, that he was not worthy of her love. Like most young persons she was wholesomely self-centred ; she felt sore, outraged, humili- ated ; but it was for herself she was sorry, not for him. Having -finished her packing she sat down and wrote a long letter to her father and a brief curt one to Hawk. In the former she begged forgiveness for disregarding his desire, in the latter she broke off her engagement. At eleven o'clock, when the family were long since asleep, she procured a cab and started for the depot. The even- ing was chilly and the mists were creeping up from the lake, wrapping the hills in fleecy winding-sheets. She stopped at the telegraph office and sent a dispatch to Aleck, announcing the time of her arrival. The cabman checked her trunk for her, as soon as she had bought her ticket, and helped her aboard the car. In another moment the shrill whistle pierced the night, and with rumbling and clanking of metal and the hissing of escaping steam, the train glided out into the white sea of mist. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2$3 CHAPTER XXXI. A MOMENTOUS DISCOVERY. The train arrived in Jersey City at an inconveniently early hour and the occupants of the sleeping-cars were in no hurry to plunge out into the chilly morning. They made their toilets at their leisure, submitted to unnecessary brushings from the colored porter, and departed one by one as the impulse prompted them. Gertrude, who had retired with the expectation of spending a wakeful night, was half ashamed of the soundness of her sleep. She had not yet arrived at the age when grief, like the carpenter in Heine's poem, works away at your coffin through the long nocturnal vigils. She had the consoling conscious- ness that she was doing a fine thing in burning her bridges behind her and starting out, at the call of conscience, to rescue an unfortunate woman from misery. This dim sense of heroism buoyed her up and made her sorrows in- teresting and therefore easier to bear. She was standing before the mirror in the end of the car which was tempo- rarily reserved for the ladies, when she heard some one speaking her name. She recognized instantly Aleck's voice, and her heart gave a leap. With her hair yet a trifle dishevelled she rushed into a narrow passage-way which connected the ladies' toilet compartment with the body of the car, ran against Aleck, and before she was aware of it, she had kissed him, shed a few tears, laughed in an absurdly confused fashion, and blushed to the tips of her ears. Aleck, too, was blushing, and laughing and talking joyous confused nonsense. There was no one near, so she could safely hug him once more, and cry a little, and tell him how delighted she was to see his dear, good, honest face. He had raised a prententious yellow mustache since she saw him last, and she pronounced it extremely becoming. He laughed rather sheepishly at this and twirled the article in question in mock acknowledgment of the compliment. She had never in her life been so happy to see anybody ; and she had never known anyone 254 THE MAMMON to look so lovely as Aleck looked to her in this moment. She was not alone in the world after all ; there was one whom she could lean upon ; who was ready to bear part of her burden. He seated himself on one of the sofas and waited while she finished her toilet. In a few moments she returned, wearing a handsome Gainsborough hat with large black feathers and a tight-fitting fawn-colored jacket, which was simply ravishing. Her fresh girlish face, with its innocent seriousness like that of a child, its frank, wide open inex- perienced eyes, and its expression of vague expectancy seemed to Aleck the climax of all that was fair and sweet and lovable. Her absolute trust in him touched him as much as her beauty thrilled and intoxicated him. Had lie not loved tier patiently and hopelessly as far back as he could remember? And here she stood before him, like a young goddess sprung from the wave to rescue him from despair and supply a new incentive to his paralyzed ambi- tion. He knew nothing, as yet, of- the rupture of her re- lations with the doctor ; but he had a joyous conviction that his prophecy had come true ; that she had found out her mistake ; that Hawk had unmasked himself and been consigned to perdition. The first opportunity for explanation came when she handed him the check for her trunk, and asked him to at- tend to it. "Where do you wish it sent ?" he asked. She paused a moment before answering. " To my mother," she said, gravely. "Your mother?" inquired Aleck, wonderingly ; "I thought your mother was dead." No ; she is alive." ' And do you know her ? Have you seen her ? " Yes." 1 And you never told me about it." ; No ; father told me not to." " I think you had better go and see your mother first, before sending her your trunk. I'll keep the check, and do with it whatever you may wish." They walked out of the shabby, barn-like depot and boarded the ferryboat. Aleck was too astonished to be communicative. It was as if Gertrude had suddenly slipped away from him again, just as he had her so de- liciously near. This mysterious kinship, of which he had never heard the remotest hint, affected him unpleasantly. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 255 He could not quite bring himself to believe in it ; nor could he entirely disbelieve in it. But he was conscious of a dim animosity to Gertrude's mother, whoever and what- ever she might prove to be. Gertie was so credulous and romantic. Was it not possible that some scheming advent- uress had imposed upon her for the purpose of extorting money from Mr. Larkin ? Aleck determined to constitute himself her protector, even at the risk of displeasing her. They sat for some moments in silence, gazing out upon the gray pageantry of the river, until the seats, which in- sidiously concealed the steam-heating apparatus, grew so uncomfortable as to compel them to rise. They made their way out of the saloon, and came near losing their balance, as the ferryboat bumped against the tarred board- fence of the slip, before reaching its moorings. " Where does your mother live ?" asked Aleck, quite en passant^ as they passed through the gate of the ferry house into the street. Gertrude pulled the letter from her pocket and showed him the address. 'Do you want to go there now ?" Yes." 1 But it is only eight o'clock." It makes no difference." < I hope you do not object to my going with you." No-o. Oh, no ! Only it is a poor place, Aleck, a wretched tenement-house, with rats in it, that crawl all over you. And you mustn't be astonished at anything you see." " No, I won't." She felt, now that she had gotten hold of him, she could not bear to let him go again. She did not contemplate the meeting with her mother with pleasurable anticipations ; nay, all sorts of vague apprehensions lingered in the back- ground of her mind, and made her ill at ease. u Hadn't you better come and take breakfast with me, before you go visiting ? " Aleck inquired, after a while, cautiously. " But would that be proper ? " " I can see no impropriety in it. Emotional scenes on an empty stomach are doubly trying. Let us breakfast together at the Brunswick ; then you'll be fortified against all contingencies." " But, Aleck, my mother is starving." She uttered this rather impassivelv, as if it were a prop- 256 THE MAMMON osition in geometry, or a moral maxim, which made no appeal to the emotions. " That's no reason why you should starve," said Aleck, with the same colorless manner ; " when I expect to have my heart wrung, I always lay in a solid breakfast." She was glad to have her scruples overridden, and with- out further objection mounted the platform of the eleva- ted railroad and boarded the cars. They took a cab at Twenty-third Street and Sixth Avenue, and were driven to the fashionable restaurant with the frescoed frieze of me- diaeval merrymakers, dancing through the golden space. There was a sense of adventure about the whole thing to Gertrude which filled her, in spite of her apprehensions, with a subdued joy. She had still momentary doubts as to whether she was entirely awake. To sit here tete-a-t^tc with Aleck, whose blue eyes beamed upon her with tender devotion ; to feel the delicious strangeness of everything that met her eye the gorgeous walls and ceiling, the dainty dishes, the exquisite porcelain, the obsequious French waiters, and the rumbling turmoil of the avenue without it was like an excursion into a fairy-tale, too charming to be wholly true. She ate, with a kind of shame- faced appetite, a goodly selection of what was on the bill of fare ; the French names tempted her to try things which she really did not want ; but the ride across the river and the walk from the ferry had created a ravenous void within her which took no account of sentimental troubles. " Do get up, Aleck," she said, with a lugubrious laugh, "and send that dreadfully suggestive waiter away, or I shall eat you into bankruptcy." Aleck obeyed without coaxing, though not from sordid consideration ; paid his bill in a radiant humor, and started with his fair cousin in the direction of West Sixty-fourth Street. After having walked a couple of blocks, carry- ing her hand-satchel, he again hailed a cab and they soon found themselves in the neighborhood indicated in Ger- tie's letter. It was now a little after ten o'clock, and the weather had cleared. A light wintry mist still hung over the park ; but the sun was well up over the house-tops on the east side, and illuminated the smoke from a hundred chimneys which rose straight up into the still air. Aleck and Gertie were both surprised at the appearance of the house before which the cabman stopped. It was a large and neat-looking apartment house, in a very respect- able neighborhood, and could not by any license of speech OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. be described as a tenement, far less as a wretched hovel. Gertrude pulled out her letter once more and made sure that the numbers corresponded. Unless her mother had given a wrong address, there could be no room for doubt. She entered the vestibule with Aleck, and scrutinized the dozen or more cards over the bell-handles, giving the names of the tenants. Over the bell handle belonging to the third floor, left, was a coarsely printed card, with a crest, bearing- the name Count Kharlovitz. After consultation with Aleck, she rang the bell ; for there was a possibility that Mrs. Larkin had moved, or that she was living with some other family. The front door was opened by an in- visible agency, and again closed behind them. Gertrude was so startled by this automatic action, that she seized hold of the knob and again tore the door open. She was flushed and excited ; but seeing Aleck's wonder, began to laugh ruefully at her own absurdity. They mounted two flights of carpeted stairs and rang the bell on the left, where the card with the coronet was again exhib- ited. A youngish-looking man in his shirt sleeves, with a big black mustache, opened the door, put out his head, and inquired what they wanted. He was smoking a cigar of a very fine flavor. " We wish to see Mrs. Larkin," said Aleck. The man withdrew his head abruptly and slammed the door. A discussion was heard inside, at first subdued, but growing louder. A querulous female treble, which Ger- trude thought she recognized, was pleading for something to which a rasping bass obviously objected. Presently there was a bang as of something thrown or upset, then more tearful pleading, and at last silence. Gertrude stood listening with a sinking heart. The vision of the rats creeping all over her, which had haunted her on the way, was far less terrible than the conviction which now stole upon her, that that door hid some disgraceful secret. That she had been imposed upon she could not doubt ; only she was at a loss to comprehend the motive. Her mother had perhaps not expected, judging by her daughter's previous behavior, that she would obey her summons ; but had hoped by the description of her misery to extort further contributions of money. "Well," said Aleck, after five minutes' patient waiting, "what do you say? Shall we spend the morning here ?" "You must stay with me, Aleck," she replied, tremu- 17 258 'THE MAMMON lously ; " I am determined to get at the bottom of this. Ring the bell once more." Aleck rang, and the response was something that sounded like the clatter of dishes and jingling of glasses. Somebody was bestirring himself apparently to put the rooms in order ; and in a few minutes more the man with the mustache, enveloped in the flavor of his fine cigar, opened the door quite smilingly and apologized for having kept them waiting. He was now no longer in his shirt sleeves, but wore a threadbare velvet jacket. He had a coarse face, large teeth, high cheek-bones, and a receding chin and forehead. His cheeks glistened from having been freshly shaved, and his thick black hair was pushed back without a parting. His gray eyes were a trifle blood-shot | qfnd had an indescribably dissipated look. It was difficult ro conceive of a more perfect combination of brutality and I/weakness than his features exhibited. There was some- thing in his manner a certain flashiness and florid civil- ity which made Aleck conclude that he was an ex-barber or perhaps an ex-waiter in a fashionable restaurant. " Je vous demande mille pardons, monsieur, et madame" he began, bowing with the abruptness of a jumping jack, "ah, you spik not French ? My vife ; she know not vhich you vas. You come in ? It is veil. You know ze Comtesse Khar- lovitz, yes ? It maque me much plaisir to see you here." Talking and bowing incessantly, he led the way into a rather cheaply furnished parlor, the air of which was close and pervaded with a strong smell of opium. On a small marble-topped table stood a dainty coffee-pot, a pint bottle of Haute Sauterne, and other remnants of a light French breakfast. The carpet, which was a rich Axminster, was dusty and covered with spots. Here and there on the floor lay champagne corks, and under a chair a crumpled and stained napkin was visible. There had apparently been a carousal of some sort in the room, the night be- fore, and there had been no time to remove its last traces. "You is Miss Larkins, yes ? " said the polite host, point- ing with a large flourish to a chair, upon which Gertrude sank down, because her knees seemed too weak to support her. "I am Count Kharlovitz, you hear of me, yes? I am your muzzer's us-band. You permit me to smoke? Ze comtess, she maque her toilette ; she not veil, non, not vary veil," here the count shook his head mournfully and his voice became plaintive and sympathetic. " She have vary bad sickness. Zepain c'estaffreux, mademoiselle, com- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. Men elle souffre ze pain he roll her in a knot out,je vous assure she have vary bad pain." Gertrude had not opened her mouth during this moving recital; she had a sensation of dizziness, she could not persuade herself that that which she saw and heard was wholly and tangibly real. She had but one feeling for the man before her; she felt degraded at listening to him ; he filled her with disgust. Her father had been right after all, and she had been wofully wrong in rejecting his advice. This was a scheme to entrap her, to extract money from her, and it was so barefaced, so transparent, that she could scarcely understand how she had failed to see through it. Count Kharlovitz, perceiving that his eloquence did not elicit any response from Gertrude, turned his attention to Aleck, who was seated on a chair at the window. "You is ze fiancJ of Mademoiselle Larkin, monsieur?" he began, interrogatively. "Oh, no ; nothing of the sort," said Aleck, blushing. " I am her cousin, and Mr. Larkin's nephew." "Ah, yes ; ze cousin ; and your positiong, if you permit me as to be so free?" "I am a lawyer, and for the present also a journalist." " Ah, yes, &journaliste,jecomprend. You compose for ze newspapare. It is a grande positiong, that positiong of journaliste" "That depends upon how you look at it. It is grand in possibilities, but it is not very grandly paid, at least not in the branch of it where I am working." "Ah, you maque me surprise, mats zose journaltstes, zay maque grande noise. Zay sell newspapare zousand news- papare tnilliong newspapare ; zay become rich, vary rich, zay build palais, zay live en prince, yes." "Well, I've not gotten quite to that point yet," Aleck re- plied, smiling. " I have to build my palaces preliminarily in the air, because that is the cheapest building material I know of." The count failed to catch the point of this remark, but pretended, nevertheless, to find it highly interesting. "You say ze building is chip, en Amcrique" he ejacu- lated, dubiously ; "mats non ze rent, le loyer de maison it is not chip. A man he live en prince in France for what he pay for house in Amerique" The same plaintive voice which Gertrude had heard before now called the count, and he arose and opened the folding doors to the next-room. With his peculiar springy 260 THE MAMMON step, which expressed an exaggerated alertness, he entered the bedchamber, and presently returned, bowed to Ger- trude and said : "Miss Larkin, your muzzer will have ze plaisir to see you." Gertrude rose reluctantly, and looked appealingly at Aleck. "Can my cousin go with me ? " she asked. " No, your muzzer she have much pain ; she suffare vary much. She see you seule how say you she see you wiz herself." The smell of drugs in the adjoining room, as Gertrude entered it, was overpowering. The air was so close that she felt as if she must gasp for breath. It was a sickening bedroom odor, dead, oppressive, and heavy. There were evidences round about of a hasty effort at putting things in order; but a mass of female attire lay in a heap on a lounge, and everything that met the eye of the young girl was soiled and untidy. There was one large window look- ing upon a court-yard ; but the shade was drawn down, leaving the room in twilight. Coming from the light parlor, Gertrude could not immediately adapt her vision to the dusk ; and it took her some seconds to discover that the count had closed the door behind her and that he was himself standing at her side. A horrible fright took pos- session of her ; but she had yet self-control enough to keep from betraying it. " Open the door, please," she said, quietly. " Mais ze light, it pain ze ice of your muzzer." " Never mind, I want that door opened, and I want you to leave me." "Mais, mademoiselle, I am ze us-band of your muzzer " It does not matter ; I want you to leave me ; or I shall call my cousin." The count hesitated a moment, as if he would give her time to reconsider so unreasonable a request. Then see- ing her determination he cocked his head dubiously, spread his palms and with his expressive shoulder shrug, said: " Comme vous voudrez, mademoiselle" and opened the door. Gertie, as soon as he had left her, threw a glance over her shoulder to make sure that Aleck was yet within calling distance, and then advanced cautic*usly to the mid- dle of the floor. In a large mahogany bed she discovered a dark human head outlined against the pillow; and she heard a heavy stertorous breathing. As she became ac- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 261 customed to the dimness, she perceived also that a pair of dark glassy eyes were vaguely fixed upon her. With a sense of intolerable oppression she stepped up to the bed ; she felt as if she must cry out, but could not. All her soul was in tumult down in the depths ; but on the surface there was a nightmarish calm which she was powerless to break. "Sit down, my child," said a stertorous whisper from the pillows ; " I have been waiting for you. I could not die without seeing you." Gertrude was not heartless ; on the contrary she was emo- tional and affectionate, and her tears came easily. If she had not had a recollection of the lively altercation which she had heard from the hall but a few minutes ago she would have been all sorrow and tenderness. But having once had her suspicion aroused she could not again lull it to sleep. She felt convinced that this impressive mise- en-scene was devised especially to move her ; and the very illness itself and the symptoms of approaching dissolution were pretences and lies, invented for sordid purposes. It was a relief to her to think that it was this dreadful man, under whose sway her mother had fallen, who had com- pelled her to write her mendacious letter, and who was responsible for this last cruel mockery. " Does your father know that you are here ?" whispered the invalid, her dim eyes gradually kindling into a more vivid consciousness. "Yes," answered Gertrude. " Did he give his consent to your going ? " "No." "What did he say?" "He said I should never come back. He does not want to see me again." The sadness of the situation* possessed her with over- whelming force, as she uttered these words, and the tears coursed slowly down her cheeks. Her mother sighed heavily, but said nothing. Gertrude observed with pain how unwholesome she looked. The black rings about her eyes were larger and darker than ever ; and all the creases in her face had a strange duskiness which seemed possi- tively uncanny. Her skin between these creases had no small wrinkles but was puffy and glassy, and the dark, vague pupils of her eyes filled the whole opening of the lids, blending imperceptibly with the iris. " Give me your hand," she murmured after a pause ; and 262 THE MAMMON Gertrude, though she shrank from her touch, obeyed. But she could not suppress the shudder that shook her from head to foot, as her cool healthy hand came in con- tact with the hot, pulpy, satiny palm of the invalid. " I want to tell you, Gertrude," the latter continued in a plaintive murmur, "how shamefully your father maltreated me." "No, no," exclaimed the girl, eagerly; "you told me that once before." " I haven't told you half of what I have suffered." " But I don't want to know it. I don't want you to speak ill of my father." "Then you love him, do you ?" There was a sudden spiteful energy in this query, which contrasted with the die-away murmur which had preceded it. 11 Yes, I love him," Gertrude answered with bold earnest- ness. "O my God," sighed the Countess, reviving rapidly, "to think that I have brought a child into the world who loves her mother's murderer." She turned toward the wall and began to weep hysteri- cally. Gertrude, with a pang in her heart, stood gazing at her without the least stirring of sympathy. She could scarcely bring herself to believe that this was her mother, to whom she owed her very life, and to whom she was bound by the closest and most sacred ties. A dull and* callous heaviness settled upon her mind, and made her impervious to all emotion. She had but one desire and that was to be gone. If she could but find an excuse for interrupting the interview, she would not linger another moment. It seemed an age since she entered this dread- ful place, and she imagined that she was being slowly im- pregnated with its poison.' She yearned to get out into the pure, blessed air, and the bright, free light of heaven. But the thought of the secret she was to learn, somehow, restrained her ; and she stood irresolutely gazing about her, and wondering whether she should take courage and tear herself away. Obeying a blind impulse she went to the window and rolled the shade half way up ; and the sight of the sunshiny world without kindled her energy. It became plain to her in a moment that the secret might be a malicious invention which might bring disquietude and unhappiness into her life which, being incapable either of proof or of disproof, would furnish fresh fuel for OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 263 torturing reflection. She determined to ward off this secret at all hazards. A dim sense of duty protested weakly against this resolution, but lacked vitality to assert itself. She turned again toward the bed, took her mother's list- less hand and said : "Good-by." The countess started into a half-sitting posture with an unpremeditated energy of which in the next moment she repented ; for she sank back among the pillows with a groan and whimpered : " Oh, you must not leave me, Gertrude. You must stay with me, and close my dying eyes. I have not many days left on earth." "I am sorry," Gertrude answered firmly ; "but I cannot." She was anxious to cut this harrowing conversation short, and moved rapidly toward the door. " Oh, I knew it," cried her mother after her ; " you are as cruel and heartless as your father. You are like him ; you trample upon a bleeding heart; you " Two or three more accusations were hurled after her in a screaming crescendo, but she did not hear them. The Count, seeing that his wife was going off into hysterics, drew the folding doors tightly, and pushed forward a chair in which he invited Gertrude to be seated. But she ignored the invitation, and Aleck, who was no less anxious to be gone, rose to his feet and seized his hat and cane. "You stay, un moment and spik wiz me, mademoiselle '?" Count Kharlovitz began, with his obsequious smile. "No, thanks," Gertrude answered, " I must be gone." " Mais, mademoiselle, you put monaye wiz me for your muz- zer? She have no monaye, non. I have monaye in Poland, but my bruzzer he promeese to send, but he not send. I vait long time ; but he leave me desole'no friends, no monaye, no nozzing in a stranch land." He accompanied this speech with the liveliest gesticula- tions, demonstrating his grief at his brother's mendacity and his utter desolation. Gertrude, who was quite pre- pared for such a request, opened her pocket-book, in which there was but ten dollars. She was a little ashamed of offering so small a sum, but nevertheless dropped two five- dollar bills, half apologetically, upon the table. The Count picked them up, looked at them with acute disappoint- ment, and again dropped them upon the table. " Mais, mademoiselle," he said in a tone of reproach and offended dignity; "you maque me vary sad. Ten dollare, zat is not vhat I expec from a daughtare to a muzzer. She 264 THE MAMMON have vary bad pain your muzzer and she need medi- ceene, vary expensive mediceene, and she have no monaye." He addressed this plausible remonstrance to Gertrude ; but turned every moment to Aleck, as if calling him to wit- ness to the entire reasonableness of his position. Aleck, however, supposed that he was being included in the ap- peal for further contributions, and partly to rehabilitate Gertrude's self-respect, partly to make an end of an em- barrassing scene, he added a twenty-dollar bill to the two abashed fives. The Count, whose expectation had evi- dently been raised to a high pitch by Aleck's movement to his pocket, picked up the bank-note between his thumb and his forefinger and laughed contemptuously. " Zay Americains," he ejaculated with a gesture of mock respect, "zay \sgrande people. Zay have zirty dollare for ze tears, and ze groans, and ze pains of a dying muzzer. Zay have " Aleck, who found that this comedy had now gone about far enough, did not permit the count to finish. " I must beg of you," he interrupted, with an angry flash in his eye, " to restrain your tongue in this lady's presence." " You have insolence to ask me to 'old my tong," cried the Polander with rising ire ; " I tich you to spik zat vay to a nobleman." Aleck had managed during this tirade to tear the door open, and had gotten himself and Gertrude out into the hall. They made haste to descend the stairs, while the count stood leaning over the bannister, hurling the coarsest abuse after them. They entered the cab which stood waiting in the street, and sat gazing at each other in dumfounded silence, while the wheels rattled away over the pavement. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 26$ CHAPTER XXXII. THE FINGER OF DESTINY. Gertrude was confronted with a problem which de- manded an immediate solution. If she returned home, in spite of her father's warning, would he receive and for- give her, or would he make a scandal and show her the door ? After having considered the question from all sides, she could not help inclining to the belief that he would do the latter. That he was in the right and she in the wrong, she willingly conceded ; but she knew that to him that was not sufficient. She ought to have accepted his judgment without submitting it to the test of experi- ence. She remembered now (though in her excitement it had not previously occurred to her) that he volunta- rily paid his divorced wife $1,500 per annum, and that, ac- cordingly, the intrigue, of which she had been the blind tool, had been nothing but a blackmailing scheme. She bowed herself in the dust and revelled in humiliation, when she thought of the lofty enthusiasm with which she had set out on this enterprise, and its wretched and dis- graceful outcome. Was it then possible that she was so ignorant of reality, so incapable of judgment, so utterly unequipped for the battle of life ? What wonder that men treat the opinions of women so superciliously, if they are really so worthless as guides of action. Gertrude vowed that she would never trust herself again ; never set up her own will against that of her father. It flashed through her brain that if her father had been in the right, then she had also been unjust to Dr. Hawk. But, somehow, her fancy did not warm into sympathy with this reflection. As she thought back upon the scene of her parting with the doctor, she became doubly con- vinced that his conduct had been outrageous. She could not determine exactly wherein his offence consisted ; but that he had been unfeeling, sordid, abominable, that was as certain as the stars in heaven. The halo had utterly faded from his head ; and though, rationally considered, he 266 THE MAMMON had not been so absolutely wrong, she could not think of him except with a sense of resentment and outrage. But Gertrude's inability to excuse the doctor made her only the more ardently contrite as regards the wrong she had done her father. She concluded that she would not start home without having first received his permission. She was unwilling to trust the kind of message she wished to send him to the publicity of the telegraph ; for the lady operator in Torryville was an acquaintance and former schoolmate of hers, and not distinguished for discretion. She would therefore be obliged to remain two or three days in the city, until she could obtain an answer to a letter which she would not delay writing. Aleck, who cordially coincided in whatever she proposed, introduced her, forthwith, to a lady who kept a genteel boarding- house on Madison Avenue, and before nightfall Gertrude found herself comfortably installed in a room which looked out upon a long stretch of backyards, filled with fluttering undergarments hung out to dry. She lost no time in dispatching her letter, which was written out of the fulness of her repentant heart ; and then composed her soul in patience, being confident that the reply would soon be forthcoming. Aleck in the meanwhile, with the recklessness of a millionaire, had promised to disburse out of his abundance the $18 per week which was re- quired to pay her board, and showed in all respects a charming solicitude to remove every stone from her path. In spite of her resolution to be contrite, her elastic spirit rebounded with a humiliating ease, and she could not with her best will maintain a becoming air of lugubrious resig- nation. New York with its noisy turmoil exhilarated her. She walked up the broad bright Avenue with a positive sense of enjoyment, which she knew was unbe- coming, but which she could not help. The endless pro- cession of carnages going to and coming from the Park, the richly attired ladies, reclining on their cushions with majestic ease, the clatter of the horseshoes against the pavement, all the gay pageantry of life in this great metropolis filled her with a child-like pleasure. She had been in New York before, to be sure ; but then she had been a school-girl, and had to promenade in a procession with a blonde pig-tail down her back, watched over by two subacid old maids. She had seen very little then ; and the system of education of which she had been the victim had had for its object not to open her senses, but rather to OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 267 close them. How much more delightful it was to walk with Aleck, who was so droll and witty, and with the en- thusiasm of a recent arrival showed off the sights of the town to his rural cousin. He felt so metropolitan while engaged in this agreeable occupation, and never grew in the least angry when she twitted him on the fine air of proprietorship which he had acquired during his brief sojourn. It was inevitable that Aleck's own affairs should sooner or later become the theme of discussion. His literary as- pirations, it appeared, were as yet unrealized ; nor had his efforts to get a footing in journalism been a brilliant suc- cess. He occupied a very uncertain kind of position, as a writer on space on a leading daily; but his copy, which usually was destined for the Sunday edition, was so merci- lessly slashed into by a malevolent person, named Ram- shaw (who had taken an unconquerable dislike to him) that the pay amounted to next to nothing. He had spoken seriously to Ramshaw, and remonstrated against the kind of treatment to which he subjected him ; but that worthy was so drunk with power that he would listen to no reason. He had even intimated to Aleck that if he did not guard his tongue, it would afford him satisfaction to bounce him. To a man who had long been his own master and practised law with a fair degree of success, it was, of course, a trial to have to put up with such insolence. Aleck's chief con- solation, amid these tribulations, was the hope that, some day, he might be in a position to retaliate. And then, woe unto Henry P. Ramshaw ! It were better for that editor if he had never been born ! The zest, the sympathy, the eager interest with which Gertrude listened to the tale of his sorrows were a great comfort to Aleck. That anybody could be base enough to persecute such a dear, droll, kind-hearted fellow as Aleck was more than she could comprehend. She had never heard anything so extraordinary as the things he told her. And her heart went out to him with a sweet spontaneity which made him almost congratulate himself on his mis- fortunes because they brought him such exquisite compen- sation. During these days which would be, alas ! too brief, he gave himself up completely to the enjoyment of his cousin's society. He was in a state of felicity the like of which he had never experienced before. He walked on air, he quaffed the cup of joy in long, deep draughts. His troubles, which before her arrival had preyed upon him 268 THE MAMMON' and made him moody, became now mere matters of history that lost all power to annoy him. He began to nourish a hope which, a few months ago, would have seemed to him the height of madness. For, why should she be so bewitchingly sweet to him, laugh with such a delicious relish at his jokes, and accept all his attentions with such a child-like directness and ravishing grace, if she did not mean to encourage his love for her ? That he loved her, she knew well enough; had, indeed, known it before he was quite sure of it himself. She was not heartless ; was she, then, capable of playing with his devotion for her own amusement in order to beguile an idle hour ? It was a curious thing that Gertrude did not seriously propound to herself this query. She had, in fact, no relish for any kind of problem, for the present ; and would have liked to live on from day to day, and have others decide every troublesome question, without consulting her. Al- though the three days in which she had expected to hear from her father were past, without bringing any response to her letter, she did not at first take his silence much to heart. She had passed through so many emotions during the last month, that it seemed as if her nature had exhausted itself and she was thoughtlessly luxuriating in indolent repose. She had no conscience for the present, and did not want any. If Aleck had proposed to her, she would have been annoyed, not necessarily because she did not love him, but because loving was more or less fatiguing, and she wished to be left in peace. She was, indeed, as she cheerfully ad- mitted, very fond of Aleck, and was not at all indifferent to his fondness for her. But she hoped he would behave discreetly and make no scenes. But this suspensive calm could not last forever. When ten days had elapsed without any letter or message from Torryville, it began to dawn upon Gertrude that her father had disowned her. He had kept his word ; she had re- ceived due warning and had no cause for complaint. She had hoped he would relent ; but had she really believed that he would ? No, she had not. Her momentary aban- donment to pleasure had been a mere forcible staving off of the evil hour which she knew would be coming. She could now postpone no longer the decision of her fate. But she was too wrought up, too distressed, to decide rationally. She lay awake through the small hours of the night, planning and thinking, until her head seemed on the point of splitting. She imagined herself returning, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 269 like a prodigal daughter, and flinging herself penitently at her father's feet ; but fine as this seemed, abstractly con- sidered, her temperament rebelled against it; and the voice of prudence also told her that that was not the way to im- press Obed Larkin. He had no sense of the dramatic, and could not be counted upon to play the role which had been assigned to him. On the whole, she liked him better for this very cross grained quality in him which made him so stubborn and unadaptable. She felt sorry for him, knowing well that he would grieve for her ; and yet see no way of getting her back. The thought that she might never see him again wrung her heart with pain. She saw him wandering desolately through the big house in his shiny dress suit, with his ancient deerskin slippers down at the heels, with his broad stooping shoulders, shaking from time to time his white obstinate head in vague re- monstrance against the ways of Providence. She had never been of much comfort to him, perhaps, while she was with him ; but she had a dim consciousness that it had been a satisfaction to him to see her, and that he would miss her sorely now that she was gone. Since, then, the homeward way was cut off, it behooved Gertrude to think of other expedients. She concluded that she must go to work and earn her own living. There was a kind of romantic satisfaction in this resolution which appealed to her. It was such a fine thing for a young woman to issue that declaration of independence which emancipates her from her thraldom to the male sex and entitles her to pursue, in her own way, life, liberty, and happiness. The only trouble, in Gertrude's case, was to decide how she should achieve this delightful indepen- dence. She ran over her accomplishments in her mind, and arrived at the conclusion that not one of them had a marketable value. The thing she could do best was to draw ; but she had had no systematic training and had no idea how to set about imparting her knowledge to others. Her modelling was just good enough to make it distress- ing that it was not better ; and in music she had reached about as far as King George III., who, as his teacher as- serted, had advanced from the class of those who did not play at all, into the class of those who played badly. It occurred to her that she might enlist the interest of Kate Van Schaak, who was rich and powerful and had a great clientele of dependents. But there her pride rebelled. To appear before Kate as a petitioner and be patronized and 2/0 THE MAMMON- condescended to she would rather starve than do that In the end there was nothing to do but to appeal to Aleck. He had never yet disappointed her confidence. With this comforting reflection she finally drifted into unconscious- ness, just as the dawn was peeping through the shutters. When she woke up, it was nearly nine o'clock. The sun shone through the shades with subdued brightness, and sent across her bed a shaft of unobscured light in which particles of illuminated dust were dancing. She reached out fof a handglass and observed her face critically. She could not deny to herself that it was a Handsome face ; though she suspected that Aleck exaggerated its loveli- ness. But if she were to go to work now, sewing or teach- ing or clerking, would not this beauty rather be a disad- vantage to her ? And would she not be likely to lose it, wasting the midnight oil, toiling for the mere pittance she required to keep soul and body together ? She tried to imagine how she would look, a year hence, or two years hence, and shuddered at the picture which her fancy con- jured up. She was interrupted in her reverie by a knock at the door. It was the chambermaid, who brought her Aleck's card. He was the same stanch standby in times of peace and in times of trouble. " Tell him to wait," said Gertrude, suppressing a yawn. " I'll be down presently." She had a strong disinclination to get up and begin in earnest the battle of life. The act seemed half symbolic ; and she felt in all the joints of her young beautiful body a delicious indolence. However, there was no help for it ; she arose out of her bed with a languid stateliness as I imagine Venus must have risen from the foam of the sea. She dressed with leisurely deliberation (she rarely was in haste about anything), and at the end of three-quarters of an hour descended into the parlor, where Aleck was school- ing his patience, studying two atrocious portraits of the landlady and her defunct husband in their wedding attire. "Good-morning, Aleck," she said, in response to his greeting, " I suppose you hate me for having kept you waiting so long." "Yes," said Aleck, smiling, " I have just arrived at the point when I should like to rend you to" pieces." " All right," she answered, " I \vish you would. It would save me a heap of trouble." " Trouble?" he inquired, sympathetically; "why, I OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2JI thought we had the sea of trouble behind us, and were now comfortably landed on the shore." "Yes, or stranded on the shore," Gertrude suggested, lugubriously. Aleck scarcely knew what to answer. His thought re- verted to Count Kharlovitz and his wife as the only source from which trouble might be expected. He shud- dered at the possibility of further dealings with people so utterly lost to all shame. It was therefore a relief to him when his cousin continued: " I haven't heard a word from father yet, and you know what that means." " I think I do, Gertie," he said, gently. They sat looking at each other in silence for some mo- ments. The consciousness of his love for her pervaded him like a quickening warmth ; and the sense of his responsi- bility for her, and his protectorship over her, filled him with tenderness. Yet he was unable to suppress a thrill of pleasure at her absolute dependence upon him. Not that he intended in any way to take advantage of this dependence. But was not the finger of Destiny visible in this complication of circumstances which had brought them so closely together, when he had resignedly blown out the flame of hope and turned his back on his dream of happiness ? There is a kind of innocent fatalism to which we are all more or less subject ; and Aleck derived an exquisite delight from contemplating the benevolent mach- inations of Providence in his behalf. "What do you propose to do, Gertie ?" he asked, taking pity on her helplessness. " I have got to do something to earn my living. And I wanted to ask you what I had better try." He was on the point of saying : " Try to have me earn your living for you," but a fortunate instinct arrested the words on his tongue. He knew from of old that this beautiful girl whom he aspired to make his was a bundle of incalculable impulses, and that a jarring remark, be- traying an ever so trifling lack of delicacy, might ruin his cause forever. "I will do what I can, Gertie," he said, heartily ; " but you know I have few connections in this city, and none that are valuable." They discussed the matter for half an hour, and then started for the down-town newspaper offices, and inserted advertisements. They also called at several business houses in response to advertisements for clerks and office 2/2 THE MAMMON assistants ; but as short-hand or a knowledge of the type- writer were invariably required, their success was not encouraging. Gertrude then took the heroic resolution to learn the use of the type-writer ; and Aleck promptly hired one for her and had it moved to her room. She made very slow progress, however, and grew hopeless and despondent. Sometimes she set out alone, with the courage of ignorance, answering advertisements ; and had the most humiliating experiences. Her striking beauty, her disdainful air, and her handsome clothes, made her the subject of curious conjecture. A Sunday newspaper contained a rather disrespectful allusion to her; and Aleck, who was a little quixotic in such matters, came near making a scandal at the Press Club, when he learned by whom the squib was written. But by slapping the man's face as he had intended, he would have given Gertrude a disastrous notoriety ; and this reflection so- bered him before he had committed any folly. A month passed. February was nearing its end ; slush and rain lasting for weeks, depressed the buoyant metro- politan temper, and quotations in Wall Street dropped from sheer meteorological despondency. Gertrude had conceived an animosity to the type-writer which made her yearn to demolish it ; and short-hand, she declared, plunged her into despair the moment she looked at it. She had the most terrific attacks of melancholy, during which she lay on her bed, stared at the ceiling, and refused to answer when any one addressed her. She seemed to be in a semi-comatose condition ; nothing appealed to her ; nothing interested her ; nothing seemed worth the raising of a hand to avert or to obtain. Her meals, which were served in her room, she sent awav untouched ; and Aleck's anxious messages she left unan- swered. The doctor whom he sent to call upon her had to prescribe something to save his own self-respect ; but it was obvious to Aleck that he was as much puzzled as the rest. One remark, however, which he let fall became, in later years, charged with significance. " She has poor nerves," the doctor said. "Poor nerves!" exclaimed Aleck, resentfully. It seemed to him an impertinence, on the doctor's part, to assert that anything belonging to Gertie was poor. "Yes, most of our young women have poor nerves," declared the leech, impassively ; " some inherit a shat- tered nervous system, some shatter it themselves." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. But, as if to refute this unpleasant insinuation, Gertrude appeared at dinner that night, clothed and in her right mind ; and showed no other effects of her fast than a cer- tain lassitude and a weary acquiescence in everything that was said or proposed to her. Aleck was so overjoyed to see her, when he called in the evening, that he could hardly restrain his emotion. "You have given us an awful fright, Gertie," he exclaimed, as he gazed into her unresponsive eyes, and pressed her hands, warmly. "Whom?" she inquired, listlessly. " Me," he answered, flushing with pleasure, as a faint smile curled her lips. " I hope you are very well, now." "Yes, very well." If she had said very ill, she could not have said it more despondently. "Why do you speak that way, dear ? Why don't you brace up and tell me you are glad to see me ? " "Life, life, life !" she murmured absently, quite uncon- scious that she was echoing Dr. Hawk. " Tell me why you are so sad, dear. Is there anything I can do for you ?" "No, nothing." Her listlessness cut him to the heart. To speak to her was like butting against a stone wall. Yet he returned to the charge once more, determined, if possible, to rouse her from her apathy. "Don't you think, Gertie," he asked, quietly, "that I have deserved a little consideration from you ? Couldn't you confide in me a little bit ?" She looked at him mutely, while her eyes slowly filled. " Aleck," she cried, breaking into a storm of sobs, "Don't you see what a miserable, worthless thing I am ?" She flung herself down on the. sofa, covered her face with her hands, and abandoned herself to her grief. He always felt helpless in the presence of a weeping woman ; and half guilty because of his helplessness. He stood looking at her, his gentle face distorted with acute dis- tress. He noted how her shoulders shook, and he noted too the deep groove in her neck where the back hair was gathered up ; and he could not have told why he became possessed with an irrational desire to stoop down and kiss it. There was something appealing and childlike in thnt neck which brought the tears to his eyes and thrilled him 18 2/4 THE MAMMON with a yearning tenderness. He made no attempt to con- sole her ; knowing that it would be vain. But when the first vehemence of her emotion had spent itself, he seated himself at her side and slipped his hand into hers. She feebly returned its pressure, and grew calmer. It was as if his touch soothed and comforted her. After a while she raised herself into a sitting posture and began to fum- ble for her handkerchief. She looked persistently away from him until she had found it. Then she did it up into a little ball and pressed it against her eyes. " You mustn't mind my foolishness, Aleck," she said, catching her breath, like a child who has been crying. "You know I can't help it. I'm so miserable." There was imminent danger of another outbreak, but Aleck, in his anxiety to prevent it, put his arm about her waist and drew her unresistingly toward him, and then her wondrous head lay upon his breast, and her warm breath wandered over his face. Oh, how beautiful she was ! How touchingly beautiful and precious ! The pure blue depth of her eyes, with the strange flame-like lines in the iris, was so innocent, so devoid of reflection. He marvelled at his own audacity that he could hold her thus feel her heart beat against his and yet the earth continued on its ancient round and the sun stood unmoved in the heavens. The stars did not break into a jubilant paean, as they might have been expected to do, in order to celebrate so great an event. The eternal, beautiful mystery of sex, which to a pure-minded, virginal man like Aleck was doubly myste- rious, filled him with reverential tenderness. He loved this girl, had loved her as long as he could remember. He had seen her and talked with her daily for many years. And yet there was something remote and strange about her, some- thing divinely awe-inspiring ; because she was that wonder- ful, inscrutable, exquisite, and adorable thing a woman. Aleck was thrilled with this consciousness ; she was not his cousin Gertie whom he had known and quarrelled with in Torryville ; but she was a lovely embodiment of a sublime fact of Nature. She was born to suffer as he would never suffer. She was born to be loved as he could never be loved. She was the last and best pinnacle of God's works ; the supreme result of God's creative in- telligence. Aleck made no attempt to formulate these feelings as they surged through his soul. His head was in a whirl ; he thought with a delicious dimness ; but he felt with a OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2?$ delicious acuteness. He did not speak, for it seemed a pity to mar such a glorious fulness of feeling with poor shrill words. This high-tide of pure emotion and noble bliss comes but once in a life, while the soul is young and the heart unspoiled, and to the great crowd of super- civilized creatures it comes never at all. The golden age survives in a few hearts, and the tree of life still yields a noble fruit to the man and the woman whom God created, and it can never lose its sweetness. Aleck found himself drawn by an irresistible force closer and closer to the girl who lay in his arms ; he bent his head over her and he kissed her again and again. She uttered no protest, but, looked at him with eyes full of dewy brightness. It was a luxury to her to feel his protecting arm, to see the sweet af- fection that beamed out of his eyes, to hear the caressing mur- mur of his voice, as he told her of his love. She was con- scious of no wild ineffable delight such as his. There was little of the divine flutter and agitation such as she had experienced when she pledged herself to Hawk. She was like a storm-beaten dove that tumbles wearily into an open doorway and rests, rejoicing in its security. If Gertrude had not been fond of Aleck she would not have accepted the refuge he offered her ; but she had no clear idea of any- thing except an imperious desire to be rid of the responsi- bility for her own future. She thought, perhaps, she loved him. The kindness she felt toward him ; the respect she ' entertained for his character ; and above all her trust in his good, staunch, faithful heart may have appeared to her hardly distinguishable from love. " I am afraid you have made a bad bargain, dear," she said to him, smiling with languid radiance. " I am a poor, useless thing, and I shan't be any help to you at all." "My sweet girl," he cried, and it seemed as if his heart must burst with happiness. " My darling girl ! " " Poor Aleck," she murmured, with an expression half tender, half compassionate. " My poor Aleck ! " He did not suspect that she was thinking of Dr. Hawk, and pitying him that he could enjoy with such rapture the leavings from another's table. For she was no longer in her own sight as precious, as proudly unattainable as she had been. She could not quite get rid of an uneasy sense of guilt, as her memory stung her with dimly remembered scenes. Was she not defrauding this dear, guileless cousin of hers in allowing him to quaff the turbid goblet she was holding to his lips as if it were the bright, immortal nectar ? 2/6 THE MAMMON" And yet, why should she spoil his ecstacy ? Why begrudge him the full measure of his joy ? She lay long passively in his arms, smiling at him with the same dewy brightness, accepting his passionate ca- resses, feeling the blood surge with a luxurious fulness through her veins. She arose at the sound of an imagi- nary knock at the door ; and then the mood was spoiled and did not return. They walked for half an hour arm in arm up and down the floor, and discussed rationally their plans for the future. It was decided that they were to marry without delay, and Aleck was to write to Mr. Lar- kin and ask his consent. If this consent was withheld, they concluded to notify Mr. Larkin of the marriage after it was consummated. Of course, they would have to com- mence their house-keeping in a small way; for Aleck was scarcely making a living for himself, nor were his pros- pects particularly brilliant. Gertie, with all her accom- plishments, was not an eminent economist, and knew about as much of the value of money as she knew of differential calculus. The $3,200 which Aleck had brought with him from Torryville, and which constituted his entire worldly possessions, appeared to her quite an imposing sum, and the deplorable fact that about $800 had to be deducted for excess of expenditure over income since his arrival in New York made no perceptible impression upon her. She was ready for every sacrifice ; nay, gloried in the prospect of poverty and self-immolation, because she hoped in that way to make up her sentimental account with Aleck. She did not hint, even to herself, that she had taken him as a pis aller; but she felt that, compared to the great and rapt- urous love which he had flung at her feet, the sentiment which she entertained for him was a feeble and worthless thing ; and it was therefore a satisfaction that the future would afford her a chance of doing penance. A week after the day of their engagement Aleck and Gertrude were married, without having heard from Mr. Larkin. They went to a Congregational clergyman in Brooklyn, in company with two members of the Press Club, who acted as witnesses. They went on a wedding journey on the elevated road to High Bridge and Washington Heights, and after having boarded for a week, hired a pretty flat of four rooms and kitchen in the seventh story of the Patagonia apartment house. About that time Aleck met by chance Henry Thurlow, a former classmate of his in Larkin University, who was about to found a school OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. for boys in the region on the west side of Central Park. They had not been particularly congenial in their college dnys ; but they now took a great liking to each other, and the end of it was that Aleck accepted an engagement from Thurlow, as teacher of English and history, at a salary of $1,200 a year. The problem of bare existence was thus preliminarily solved ; if there was one man in the city of New York who was supremely happy, that man was Alex- ander Larkin, 2/8 THE MAMMON' CHAPTER XXXIII. HORACE GOES A WOOING. When the Honorable Horace Larkin heard of his brother's marriage, his first reflection was that Aleck must in some way have gotten a glimpse of his uncle's will. He could not otherwise have committed the folly of marrying so dis- agreeable a girl as Gertrude ; for Horace had always pro- fessed inability to discover any charm in Gertrude. On second thought, however, lie receded from this opinion, first, because he did not see how his brother could have gained the intelligence he attributed to him ; and secondly because, with his generous Quixotism, Aleck would be perfectly capable of walking straight into the trap which that artfully innocent minx of a girl had set for him. She had by this time found out that Hawk was a knave, Horace reasoned, and having grown tired of him had deliberately involved Aleck in her toils. It is needless to say that the honorable legislator would have entertained a higher re- spect for his brother, if he had speculated in Gertrude's affection with an eye to securing her fortune. It was a great question, however, whether such a speculation would have proved profitable ; for the old man was quite capable of punishing his daughter's disobedience by substituting some other name for hers in his last will and testament. Horace was, however, for the time being, too absorbed in his own affairs to be greatly perturbed by any body else's blunders. He had scarcely been a month in the legisla- ture before he was recognized as a considerable person- age. He made very little noise; disappointed frequently by his vote those of his constituents who had supported him because he was "a gentleman," and played a discreet but skilful game with the one view of obtaining power. The lobbyists who approached him with corrupt proposi- tions could never quite make out whether he was too high- toned to be bribed or was holding out fora higher figure. He displayed no moral indignation ; but fenced dexter- ously with jokes and humorous anecdotes. Some main- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 2/9 tained that he made fun of them to their faces ; others (where it served his purpose to make that impression) re- garded him as a harmless, jolly dog who had gone into politics chiefly for his amusement. For all that the im- pression gradually gained ground that he was too rich to be bribed ; and his colleagues were inclined to concede that under such circumstances honesty was not a bad policy. It was during a legislative recess about Easter that Horace resolved to carry out a plan which, since his de- parture from Torryville, had never been absent from his mind. He had asked Kate Van Schaak, when he took leave of her at the railroad station, whether she would permit him to call upon her in New York ; and she had, after a moment's hesitation, granted him the permission. Knowing well the import of this diplomatic pause, he had concluded not to be in a hurry ; and Kate began to fear that she had overdone her diplomacy when the whole winter had passed without his darkening her doorway. She thought of him frequently, sometimes with pleasure, sometimes with irritation. She found it hard to forgive him for appearing to hold in such light esteem a privilege which she granted to so few. She could not quite make up her mind whether she liked or disliked him ; she would have been grateful to any one who could have settled that question for her. He had invaded her life, as the Goths and Vandals did the well-ordered, civilized Roman Em- pire, and it was impossible to get rid of him again. He was a man whom one could hate, but not ignore. Nay, he was a man, who, if he were a little more civilized, she would be capable of loving. Kate was sitting with her writing desk on her lap, in- dicting a letter to a young curate whom she permitted to draw upon her for a stated monthly sum, in aid of his charities. Having finished the letter in a clear English caligraphy (which was full of character and very different from the high-shouldered American girl's hand) she signed a check for $250 and directed the envelope. She heard the butler's knock at the door and bade him enter. The card which he presented upon the silver salver bore the name Horace Larkin. She noted the absence of Mr. and the florid, Gaskel compendium style of script, which was no longer in fashion. " Tell the gentleman I'll be down presently," she said, stooping to hide the blush that sprang to her cheek. 28O THE MAMMON It was so contrary to her principles to betray eagerness to see any one that she lingered for ten or fifteen minutes before the mirror, arranging her hair, shaking the skirt of her dress into the proper folds, contemplating her back view in a hand glass, perfuming her handkerchief, and judging critically the effect of each decorative touch she bestowed upon her stately person. She wore a dress of dull blue stuff, of perfect fit, cut with impressive sim- plicity, and with a royal amplitude in the train. She de- scended the stairs, and with Olympian serenity entered the parlor and greeted her visitor. He had spent his time while waiting in studying the room, the magnificence of which he was not connoisseur enough to appreciate. It was finished in white and gold in the style of the directoire. One wall was covered with a gobelin tapestry of the most exquisite workmanship and coloring, representing an eighteenth century fete champetre full of delightful rococo frivolity. Every piece of furniture, even including the piano, which was finished in inlaid work and white enamel, carried out the same effect, uniting into an indescribably rich and harmonious tout ensemble. There were pictures upon the wall, not one of which was allowed to obtrude itself, though there was not one which was not worthy of minute study. There was a Jerome, a Bouguereau, and two charming Corots. " I am very glad to see you, Mr. Larkin," said the dam- sel whose taste had found expression in this chaste splen- dor ; " won't you please be seated ? " She spoke with just the proper degree of friendliness, but quietly and without effusion. He had meant to say something significant, as he grasped her hand ; but the cool serenity of her manner chilled him, and made him conclude not prematurely to expose his intentions. He Horace Larkin was too important a person to be trifled with ; and you could never tell what a girl of this kind might do. " Political life seems to agree with you," she continued, seating herself in a white tapestried chair opposite to him ; " yoTi look well ; you have the air of a conqueror." " Then my air belies me," he answered, throwing his resolution to the winds; "for in your presence I feel like one conquered." "Ah, Mr. Larkin," she rejoined with her calm, beauti- ful smile, "you have not lost your cleverness at repartee, I observe. But you ought to remember that I am the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 28 1 cousin of Bella Robbins, and I might take it into my head to report to her some of your fine speeches." " I have no objection," he replied with a recklessness which he was far from feeling; "though I doubt if it would be a kindness to her." Kate looked at him for a moment with a deepening seri- ousness. She did not quite know how to interpret that remark. "I suppose," she said, with an assumed lightness of man- ner, "that I violate no confidence if I tell you that I know of your engagement.'* " Then you know more than I do. I am no longer en- gaged to Miss Robbins." She sat still as a statue for two or three seconds, and not a gleam of the joy that flared up within her was re- flected in her face. His engagement had not presented itself to her as a serious obstacle, if she should conclude to encourage his advances ; but still its rupture seemed, in a way, providential, and cleared away a host of doubts. " I am afraid poor Bella will take that very much to heart," she said, in her most conventional tones ; "she was quite fond of you." He was on the point of answering jocosely that she was neither the first nor would she be the last ; but the inap- propriateness of this became suddenly apparent to him, as he glanced about the room. That kind of frontier humor required a different setting from the white and gold a la directoire. " It was a sad affair to us both," he finally replied ; " I mistook her ; she mistook me." Kate got up and rustled about the room in search of some- thing. The very noise of her skirts, somehow, seemed to him delicious. A woman who moved with such pomp and circumstance whose simplest act bore the impress of a stately self-respect by God's rood that was the kind of woman he would like to attach to his life, to enrich, widen,, and dignify it. He began to feel a little bit ashamed of his origin, as it dawned upon him how supremely civilized and refined Kate was in comparison with him. How poor and sordid his past had been ; how simple his aspira- tions ; how crude his ideals ! Rustic though he was, he did not fail to perceive that she carried her head as no other woman did whom he had ever looked upon. And how exquisitely finished she was as to ears, and nails, and hands ! And could anything be more perfect in its way, 282 THE MAMMON- / than that self-contained face, with its pure and placid beauty. Horace made these reflections while the object of his admiration went to the piano and picked up a small gold bottle of smelling salts. She had broken off the conversa- tion just long enough to afford the painful topic time for a decent burial. As she again seated herself, the sweet faint perfume that enveloped her was wafted toward him and the impression of her rich and rare quality became overwhelmingly vivid. It was a new experience for this self-complacent, supercilious villager to entertain, as he did in this moment, a doubt of his own admirableness and a lurking suspicion that he had, perhaps, been deceived in himself ; that, possibly, he was a little crude. But such as he was, he meant to try for this prize with all his might, and if there was strength and talent and virtue in him, he was resolved to strain them to the utmost in this enterprise. "Tell me, Mr. Larkin," Kate began with the air of in- troducing anew topic, " why do you think it is that so few of our young men of good family and education go into politics ? " " It is," Horace replied in his leisurely drawl, " because they are not fit for politics. They don't know enough." " Why, you surprise me ! Is it your opinion, then, that those individuals from the liquor saloons and the slums who do govern us are the fittest to govern ? " " No, they are deplorably unfit, but yet fitter than Anglo- maniacs and blue-blooded Knickerbockers \vho squander their lives in laborious and vapid amusements, in coaching, riding after hounds, yawning in club windows, and in a hundred other ways aping the English aristocracy on a small and contemptible scale. The majority of our poli- ticians are a low-lived lot, and many of them corrupt. But they have the courage to be American crudely and un- compromisingly American and that is, in my eyes, a vir- tue which is not to be lightly rated." " And may I ask, Mr. Larkin, what do you mean by being American ?" " Being frankly, ably, enterprisingly plebeian. It is the plebeian after all, who shall inherit the earth " I beg your pardon. According to the Bible it is the meek." " I must differ with the Bible, then ; for the meek, in my experience, if they inherit anything, never manage to keep it. It passes, sooner or later, into the hands of the strong, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 283 the self-assertive, the grasping.. But these, as you will ad- mit, are plebeian characteristics. A universally prosperous, comfortable, impudent, and enterprising mob that is the goal toward which we are steering ; and in my opinion it is a good and desirable one." It gave him satisfaction to enunciate these Jacobin senti- ments, in all their naked offensiveness, because he was in this very moment in danger of being unfaithful to them. He cherished in his heart a vague hostility to the exclusive, aristocratic world which he was aspiring to enter ; and he resented his own weakness in finding that desirable which he despised. The discussion continued for fifteen or twenty minutes ; and he managed, as before, to impress Kate greatly with his ability, his originality, and the distinct- ness of his personality. It was in this latter quality that she discovered his charm. His ruthless, slam-bang style of argument was such an entire novelty in the tepid, well-re- gulated atmosphere of her quiet and well-bred existence. She had heard no man speak like that. And she believed that the man who could speak like that was sufficiently re- markable to achieve anything upon which he concentrated his energies. She had an instinctive perception that she was herself the object upon which his energies were pre- liminarily concentrated. And, much as she rebelled against the conclusion, she was inclined to believe that he would also, in this instance, prove more than a match for her. She liked his fearlessness in making such a merciless on- slaught on her prejudices. He was as original as a wooer as he was in everything else. When he got up to leave, she gave him her hand with extreme graciousness and said : " I hope, Mr. Larkin, you will give us the pleasure of your company to dinner, to-morrow night, at half after seven. I should' like to have you make the acquaintance of my father and mother ; and I shall also make an effort to get my brother Adrian and his wife. It will be entirely en famille" Horace grew nearly pink through his coarse, weather- tanned complexion, as he uttered the conventional phrase accepting this invitation. It was impossible, however much as he steeled himself against the sentiment, not to feel exceptionally favored, and rise a trifle in one's own estimation, at having been thought worthy to breathe this highly sublimated air in the company of such exclusive and privileged beings. 284 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXXIV. THE CROW DINES WITH THE PEACOCK. The Van Schaaks always dined in state. They rarely made special preparations for guests, except to order an extra lot of flowers ; for their chef was an eminent man in his line, and was daily turning out culinary chefs (tceuvre. Old Mr. Van Schaak regarded the art of dining as one of the fine arts, and suffered the penalty of his devotion to gastronomies in acute periodic attacks of gout. He never could learn wisdom, however, and after a few vain efforts gave up the attempt. Terrapin, canvas-back, and highly spiced pate's of a complex and dangerous composition, were to him what the world, the flesh, and the devil are to men whose susceptibilities take the normal direction. He dressed with extreme care, bestowing as much attention upon his toilet as if he had been a reigning belle. A fresh rosebud was never missing from the lapel of his coat. The curve of his hat brim was always according to the latest and most correct taste. He was five feet nine inches high, and of full habit ; his gait and bearing were rather pompous, but, like every man absorbed in little things, he was fussy and somewhat irritable. His neat, round head, which was a little flattened on the top, was covered with curly gray hair, in a fairly good state of preservation ; and his fat, serious face had an extra capil- lary adornnlent in the shape of a mustache, likewise gray, with ends carefully twisted. Kate, who was a good judge of character, did not deceive herself with the idea that this pink of Knickerbocker propriety would take kindly to the gentleman from Torry- ville, whom she had invited to dinner. She had to ex- plain her motives at some length, urging, among other things, the wealth and importance of the Larkin family, and her duty to repay the attentions she had accepted from them during her visit with her uncle. When Hor- ace arrived in the evening, Mr. Van Schaak was therefore reconciled to his existence, though he yet found it annoy- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 285 ing to have to dine unknown people of questionable ante- cedents. The fact that his guest was a member of the Assembly was particularly distasteful to the old gentle- man ; and when Horace entered with his usual sans cert- monie air, and on being presented shook his hand with rural cordiality, Mr. Van Schaak retired like a turtle into his shell and was only reluctantly polite. Mrs. Van Schaak, whose view of the world did not differ much from that of her husband, inquired with seeming interest about the geography, climate, and products of Torryville, as if it had been a foreign country, and asked him when he meant to return " to the West." She was a large and stately lady, about fifty years of age, with gray puffs, plump face, and a nose somewhat pronounced, carried at an angle expressive of fastidiousness and disdain. She was handsome, but looked as if she could be unpleasant in private. On Horace she had a most depressing influ- ence, and he felt a continual impulse to glance into the looking-glass to see if anything was the matter with his costume. It was a great relief to him when Adrian Van Schaak, Jr., arrived with his wife ; for a fresh breeze seemed to enter with him, and the conversation started up like a blaze out of ashes. This was not due to the rather dull and portly young man himself, however, but to the lively little lady upon whom he had bestowed his name. She played at ducks and drakes with the family dignity, in the opinion of her elders, and in her determination to be amused threw all other considerations to the wind. She asked Horace ten questions before he had time to answer one ; declared, under the impression that he came from some remote locality, that the West was awfully jolly, and confided to him, at the end of five minutes that she thought Eastern society frightfully slow. It turned out, presently, that she was the daughter of one of those great California millionaires who had fled from the wrath to come, when Kearney and the sand-lotters seemed in a fair way to gain control of the State. She had diamonds which it would have made a woman ill to look at, if her bony neck and shoulders had not had the effect of a consola- tion. She was not- pretty, but carried herself as if she thought she was. Her expression after each one of her reckless speeches was a bid for applause ; and if she failed to get it, she showed her displeasure. " I do hope you are going to take me out to dinner, Mr. Harkness," she said to Horace, as soon as she had 286 THE MAMMON ascertained that he possessed the gift of speech ; " you know, my father-in-law always lectures me on the error of my ways, when he gets a chance at me ; and I don't like that, would you ? " "Your father-in-law must be very hard to please, if he can find anything to criticise in you," said Horace, with polite mendacity. He honestly believed that truth could exist only among men, and that sincerity, if practiced to- ward women, would wreck civilization. "There ! didn't I say so ?" cried Mrs. Van Schaak, with vivacity ; " I am going to tell him that, as sure as you live. I have always suspected that I was an unappreciated woman, and when so great an authority as you agrees with me that simply settles it." A tall blond gentleman with English side-whiskers and a bald spot on the top of his head, here made his bow to the hostess and was introduced to Horace as Mr. Suydam. Mrs. Van Schaak, Jr., added, sotto voce, that he was im- mensely rich. He had inherited Broadway and Fifth Av- enue property which piled up millions for him at a dizzy- ing rate. He kept a clerk whose sole business was cutting off coupons. He was simply wild about Kate, and the chances were that sooner or later he would marry her. All this the indiscreet little lady managed to impart to Horace in less than a minute, W 7 hile the company rose and each moved toward his predestined partner. A little middle- aged woman, who looked as if she disapproved of the plan of creation, had in the meanwhile made her appearance, quite noiselessly, and been presented as Miss Terhune. She found herself, by an unpleasant necessity, attached to Ad- rian Van Schaak, Jr., who swore inwardly, but outwardly of- fered his arm with irreproachable politeness. Horace, too, was inclined to rebel against Providence, when he saw the odious Mr. Suydam march off with Kate, while he himself had the honor of bringing up the rear of the procession with the hostess. It was something of a compensation, however, to find Kate his neighbor "on the right, and to note the vivid regret expressed in the face of Mrs. Adrian, Jr., at her having lost him. The dining-room was palatial in its dimensions. It was finished in oak, with game pieces exquisitely carved on each panel of the wall. The ceiling, which was also of oak, was one mass of rich and elaborate carving. A corona of gas-jets with reflectors hung high up above the heads of the diners, and shed a soft radiance downward. At the windows there were deep OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 287 curtained recesses with cushioned seats, which invited to amorous confidences. The suspicion which had been growing upon Horace since yesterday's visit, that he was a hayseed and a backwoods man, and that there were a multitude of things which lay outside of his philosophy, began again to knock at the door of his mind, and de- mand admittance. He was so unused to humility in his estimate of himself that this persistent suspicion made him uncomfortable. But the thought again suggested it- self that he was a deuced lot cleverer than all these effete gentleman put together, and he began to itch to assert himself, so as to give them a proof of his superiority. Dulness had so far reigned supreme at the table, the re- marks falling in languid driblets, glaringly premeditated and artificial. Mrs. Van Schaak had inquired, with a bland reserve which would have counteracted any tendency on his part to feel flattered by her interest, where he was going to spend the summer, where he spent last summer, and whether he didn't think vulgar people were a great bore ? Mr. Van Schaak had, by way of making himself agreeable, impressed upon his daughter-in-law the impor- tance of buying her pate de foie gras in big jars, not in the small ones, because the latter contained really an inferior article, and he was just launching into his usual prandial lecture on the necessity of putting away and mortifying the old plebeian Adam in her which savored of California, and cultivating a new aristocratic Adam of Knickerbocker reserve and propriety. Kate had been discussing the Jun- ior Patriarchs' Ball with Mr. Suydam, and for the sake of drawing Horace into the conversation reported to him that gentleman's last remark. " Mr. Suydam thinks," she said with quiet affability, " that the Junior Patriarchs' will have to be given up, be- cause so many objectionable people manage to intrude there." Horace, who was well aware that he was himself, from Mr. Suydam's point of view, objectionable, was inclined to accept this remark as a challenge. It irritated him to see this vapid and self-important snob talk confidentially with Kate about subjects from which he was of necessity excluded. He resolved to break a lance with Mr. Suydam, and saw here his opportunity. "Who are those objectionable people ?" he asked, not loudly, but yet with a kind of bugle note in his voice which roused everyone from his apathy. 288 THE MAMMON "Who are they," Suydam repeated with astonishment ; "why they are prosperous trades-people and brokers and creatures whom nobody ever heard of before." " Excuse me if 1 appear inquisitive," Horace went on, "but who is nobody ?" " Now really you quite embarrass me, nobody is well aw I referred to people in good social standing like the Van Schaaks, and the Livingstons, and your humble servant, if you like." " That is rather excessive modesty on your part, I should say. I should never have presumed to call you nobody." It was a cheap joke, of course, and Horace was not in the least proud of it. But in that dense and heavy atmos- phere of dull propriety which pervaded the social circle of the Van Schaaks, any little display of wit made a sen- sation. Young Adrian looked at his father, with a strong inclination to laugh ; but the old gentleman, who would countenance no such levity, coughed into his napkin and looked more shocked than amused. Only Mrs. Adrian, Jr., gave a ringing laugh, which she suddenly checked when she perceived that no one joined in it. Old Mrs. Adrian turned her eyes upon Horace with the stare of a loco- motive. In order to relieve the embarrassment, he felt obliged to say something. "It is a curious fact," he said, with smiling ease, " how little we are capable of learning from history. The new man and the new nation that carries the future in its pocket is always objectionable to the venerable aristoc- racy who, as somebody has said, have their future behind them." The remark was addressed to the company in general, but nobody seemed disposed to take it up, except Mrs. Adrian, Jr., who exclaimed gayly : " Ah, now you are getting personal." Her manner was so inimitably droll that Kate could not keep from laughing ; and as soon as she had given the signal, all joined with one accord. This unexpected approval emboldened Mrs. Adrian. " I knew it," she said, "the moment I saw you that you had something weighty in your pockets ; but I didn't sus- pect it was the future." " Allow me to compliment you on your perspicacity," said Horace, laughing. " Thanks ! But from this time forth you may know that my eyes are upon you. I shall watch to see the great OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 289 future rise from your pockets, like the Afrit from the jar in the Arabian Nights." " I hope it won't be anything so frightful." " No, but as big." Old Mr. Van Schaak, who failed to appreciate this sort of chaff chiefly because he missed the points of the jokes, here addressed himself to Horace with benevolent su- periority. " Did I understand you to say," he asked, " that you liked objectionable people ? " That was as near as he ever came to apprehending a complex sentiment. "Yes," said Horace, boldly ; "I am myself a plebeian, and like my kind. America is a plebeian state, a raw, vig-, orous, and aggressive new-comer among the nations oi the earth, and all the venerable lands of Europe there- fore dislike her find her objectionable. Why not, then, frankly recognize this as a distinction and a source of strength, instead of setting up a little mimic aristocracy of our own, which can be knocked down with the great- est ease by a few hard-shell facts gleaned from history ? " Mr. Van Schaak was quite unequal to a discussion of this sort, and in order to curb his indignation drank a glass of champagne. But he sent Suydam a glance which was an unmistakable exhortation to put down the sacri- legious iconoclast. " Then you mean to say," the blonde millionaire began, " that Americans ought to be ashamed of their ancestry." " No, I was just trying to say that they ought not." Here was another point scored, and Mr. Suydam, seeing that he was no match in wit for Horace, would have relapsed into silence, if he had not felt the exhorting glances from all sides which appealed to him to step into the breach as the champion of their cause. But the wine he had drank and his fear of discomfiture excited him unduly and made him ill at ease. "When I hear a man talk as you do," he said, inso- lently, "I always suspect that his own ancestry is not much to brag of." " There you misapprehend me again," Horace replied, with his calm smile ; "I do brag of mine; and what I deprecate is excuses and concealment. My father was originally a saddler ; then he became a mason and some- thing of an inventor; my grandfather was a farmer. They lived small and sordid lives, no doubt ; and their 19 2QO THE MAMMON manners, I suspect, were none of the best ; but they were good, honest people, and they were part of the strength of this great new, raw-boned continent which holds your future and mine." There was a pause of nearly a minute, and everyone ate in silence. Mrs. Van Schaak fixed again her locomo- tive stare on Horace, whose superb, smiling imperturba- bility irritated her even more than his objectionable ances- try. To think that she was dining a man whose father had been a saddler ; it was a disgrace which it would take her years to outlive. She discovered suddenly a number of plebeian traits about her guest which she had not noticed before, particularly his stiff, stubbly hair, imperfectly parted on the left side, the barbaric emphasis and direct- ness of his expression, and the redness and clumsy shape of his ears. Then he wore a white satin necktie, which was indicative of questionable antecedents. She cheer- fully left to her daughter the task of entertaining him for the remainder of the dinner, and registered a mental vow to prevent him from crossing her threshold again. On Kate Horace's avowal of his plebeian origin made a very different impression. It was difficult to define her sentiment ; but she felt drawn toward him and repelled from him in the same moment. His refusal to be dazzled by the splendor of her surroundings pleased her ; for it was not the callousness of the barbarian he displayed, but the self-respect of the man who is conscious of his strength and who is, in all respects, the reverse of a snob. It was delightful to her to see him hoist his plebeian standard and refuse to strike it before any power in the world. Whatever else he was, she said to herself agair and again, he was emphatically a man. And among hei acquaintances, how many were there to whom that title, in its full meaning, applied ? Suydam, with his millions and his rigid propriety, faded into insignificance beside him, became insipidly blond and priggish. She took a bud from the great bank of roses in the mid- dle of the table and pinned it in Horace's button-hole. It was an attention which from anybody else would have meant nothing ; but from one so chary of favors as Kate Van Schaak, it was like the declaration of intentions which precedes naturalization. Horace, who had done his woo- ing so far without the least co-operation on her part, felt a glow of pleasure stealing through him, but took care to give no outward signs of elation. Kate was conscious OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 29 1 too, of having made a demonstration ; but she had intended to make it, and awkwardness was a sensation with which she was not acquainted. She sat and talked serenely with him of the Larkin University, of the sere- nade the students had given her, of the beauties of spring in Torryville, and there was something in her personality which made the most commonplace remarks in her mouth appear brilliant and impressive. They borrowed some- thing from her rare and exquisite self, and thereby gained a new flavor. It was about ten o'clock when the cigars were brought on a tray of beaten copper, upon which stood a winged genius who bit off the ends, and a Pompeian lamp which furnished fire. The ladies retired to the drawing room ; Mrs. Adrian, Jr., making a little grimace to Horace in the door to indicate how she envied him the pleasure of smok- ing. The conversation flagged, and long awkward gaps yawned between each remark. Mr. Suydam finally tried to give Mr. Van Schaak a description of a saddle horse he had recently bought; and Adrian, Jr., insisted that if that beast turned out well, he was no judge of horse-flesh. They got into a tolerably animated dispute, in which Horace did not participate. He was glad when his cigar was finished, which gave him the right again to join the ladies. After five minutes' stiff and colorless talk with the hostess he fell again into the hands of Mrs. Adrian, who said all the most indiscreet things she could think of and gave him a fair insight into her domestic relations. He did noth- ing to encourage this confidence ; but it apparently amused her to satirize her husband's family a trifle, in return for their disapproval of her; and he had no means of checking her. A little before eleven he took his leave, feeling that, in spite of the bad impression he had made upon the old people, he had yet allies within the fortress, and it was only a question of time when it would surrender. 292 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXXV. AN UNSENTIMENTAL PROPOSAL. If Mr. Van Schaak had not been a little bit afraid of his daughter, he would have taken her severely to task for inviting Horace to dinner. But in spite of his frequent resolutions to haul her over the coals, he never brought it further than to a mild remonstrance. He fumed in the privacy of his own bosom, but in the presence of her dark, placid eyes, which read him like a book, with all his foibles and imperfections, he felt so at a disadvantage that both his courage and his wrath evaporated. Father and daughter were seated together in the library the morning after the memorable dinner. The room was surrounded with low book-cases of carved ebony, in which were poetry, histories, and novels in superb editions de luxe, which, if the authors could have seen them, would have compensated them for many privations. The walls were hung with stamped leather in which large conventionalized leaves and flowers in bronze and dark blue tones predom- inated. "Don't you think, Kate," said Mr. Van Schaak, looking up over the edge of his newspaper, "that we made a mis- take in dining that Mr. Harkness from Torryville ?" " Do you mean Mr. Larkin ?" asked Kate, quietly. " Yes, Mr. Larkin. That wild man from the West, who was here yesterday." " He is not from the West, father ; nor is he wild. " " Bless me, daughter ; I hope you are not taking his part." "Yes," said Kate, "I am." " And don't you think he appeared what shall I say rather ill bred ? " " No. He is not ill bred ; nor is he exactly well bred. He is unbred." " Well, call him anything you like ; but he is not what I call a gentleman." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. "Perhaps not; but he is something still better ; he is a man." " Good gracious, Kate ; I really believe you you like him." Mr. Van Schaak let his newspaper fall upon his knees and stared at his daughter's serene countenance with a shocked expression. "Yes," said the unperturbed Kate, "I like him very much." Mrs. Van Schaak entered at this moment with her nose in the air, a slight morning discontent on her face. " Mrs. Van Schaak," cried her lord in helpless despair, " do you hear what your daughter is saying ? She says she wants to marry that wild Westerner who dined here yesterday." He always transferred to his wife the respon- sibility for Kate's existence, when he got vexed with her. " I did not say that," remarked Kate, contemplating the toe of her dainty slipper; "moreover, he has not asked me." "There, didn't I say it," exclaimed her parent, appeal- ing again to his better half ; " did you hear that, Mrs. Van Schaak ? She says she is only waiting for him to ask her." "What is the good of exciting yourself about such absurd things, Adrian ? " asked Mrs. Van Schaak, fretfully ; " now you'll have one of your bad headaches again ; and then we shall all be made uncomfortable." The consideration implied in this remark had a sooth- ing effect upon Mr. Van Schaak. He got up, touched his hair and mustache, cast a glance into the mirror, and com- posed his ruffled feathers as a cock does after a fight. He picked up the newspapers and sought solitude in his private apartments. Presently he was heard to order his saddle- horse, and in half an hour descended in the appropriate attire for equestrian exercise. This was but the first of a series of skirmishes between Kate and her father. Mr. Van Schaak was much inclined to forbid Horace the house ; but was restrained from resorting to extreme measures by his confidence in his wife, whose superior diplomacy would, no doubt, prove equal to the occasion. In the meanwhile the obnoxious visitor came and went at his pleasure, and Kate received him, and took no steps to discourage his attentions. He returned to Albany, whenever his duties demanded, but made a point of spending every Saturday and Sunday in the city, in Miss Van Schaak's company. When, finally, in 2Q4 THE MAMMON* the early part of June, he made his proposal in due form, Kate was in no way surprised, and she gave him her an- swer in a perfectly cool and rational manner, without the least emotional flutter. They were seated together in the white and gold drawing-room and had been discussing Horace's political prospects, when a sudden fire lighted up his eyes and he said : " I should not have the presumption to ask you to share my life, Miss Van Schaak, if I did not believe that it would be a life worth sharing." She liked the originality of that form of proposal, and ; she liked the self-appreciation it betrayed. The total ab- ,' sence of sentimental allusion also appealed to her. " Why do you think it worth sharing ?" she asked, in order to draw him out. " If you have not the penetration to discover that," he answered with his ringing aggressive tone, " I shall not undertake to tell you." She smiled and looked at him with unmistakable ad- miration. " Perhaps I have discovered it," she said. "And do you agree with me ? " " Yes, I do." He got up, flushed with pleasure, and seized her hand. He would have liked to fold her in his arms, but there was something in her air and bearing which clearly forbade it. A slight chill stole over him ; for although she had uttered no word, and made no gesture to indicate it, he felt that ' caresses would be excluded from their relation. It would i seem an inconceivable presumption, on his part, or on i| any one's part, to kiss her. He was not physically attrac- ' tive to her, as she was to him. For all that, the sense of I her preciousness, of her rare and exquisite worth, im- i pressed him deeply. Like a pure and fragrant pond-lily, untouched and untouchable, she floated on the placid waters of life, and what she lacked in warmth of color she more than made up for in delicacy of texture and fineness of form. He must take her at her own terms or lose her. There would be no hearts broken in either case ; unless, indeed, he were to develop a heart for the express pur- pose of having it broken. But disappointment there would be, and resentment and baffled aspiration. The man, however, who holds the woman of his choice by such frail bonds, let him avoid risks, and let him postpone all ex- periments until after the wedding. Horace was not exactly happy as he descended the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 295 stairs of the Van Schaak mansion, after having obtained Kate's promise to marry him. At least he was not as happy as he had expected to be. There was something lacking glaringly lacking ; though he was not sure what it was. He was certainly no sentimentalist who was disturbed because a kiss had been denied him, and because there had been no thrills, no gush, or tender nonsense. And yet it seemed singularly barren and incomplete, this engagement of his ; a little too much like a commercial transaction. The mere feeling of gratified ambition failed to supply the keen delights which he had anticipated. A curious insecurity came over him ; and though he would have been ashamed to admit it, he could not suppress a doubt as to whether he had acted wisely. Had not Kate appeared so supremely desirable to him, chiefly because she seemed to be beyond his reach ? Had not her lofty indifference stung his energies inter activity, and chal- lenged his ambition ? Had he not made up his mind to marry her, chi&fly because the general presumption was that he could not ? He sauntered down Irving Place medi- tating on these questions, without pretending to answer them. The thought of Bella obtruded itself incessantly upon his mind, and a vague tenderness for her meekness and her misfortune awoke within him. Was it remorse he felt or merely an irrational regret at the necessity of being cruel ? That was another idle query, which haunted him with uncomfortable persistence. He straightened himself up, and began to look about him ; the street was deserted on the sunny side ; but on the shady side he ob- served a man who was walking along rapidly, carrying some books under his arm. The figure struck him as be- ing familiar, and a second glance convinced him that it was Aleck. But what a change had come over him ! His coat was devoid of style and his trousers were baggy at the knees. There was a forward bend, as of haste or pre- occupation in his walk, but not a stoop. It was the walk of a man who has an end in view, but takes no pride in his appearance. Horace turned about and, crossing the street, followed his brother at a distance. The sight of him aroused a host of memories. How much lonelier and more selfish his life had been since he lost Aleck. And what was their quarrel really about ! A paltry money affair ; and on his own part, besides, a mean calculation. He longed so to speak to Aleck that he was eager to minimize the cause 296 THE MAMMON of their disagreement. He hastened his steps, though as yet undecided whether he should yield to his impulse. They had now reached Madison Square, and Aleck, with- out looking right or left, plunged into the glaring sun- shine. Horace, fearing that he might lose him in the crowd of children, nursery maids, and loafers that encamp under the stately trees of the square, broke into a run and over- took him. "Aleck." he said, laying his hand upon his shoulder. Aleck started back and stared in blank bewilderment. " Horace ! " he cried, as the perception dawned upon him that it was his brother, and then again, with a joyous out- burst]: "Why, Horace, is it you ? " " It's yours truly, large as life and twice as natural," replied Horace, taking refuge in his usual banter. " And what are you doing here ? " inquired Aleck, beaming upon him with a boyish, undisguised pleasure. " Oh, I have something going on here in the petticoat line," said the elder brother in his jovial off-hand way. But he had scarcely uttered the rude phrase before he was ashamed of it. There was a kind of implied mendacity in it. It misrepresented his relation to the woman for whose favor he had so earnestly sued. "Ah, a divorce suit," said Aleck ; "well, I have heard that your practice is spreading over the whole State." " Oh, yes, it is not bad," Horace rejoined, rather relieved that his brother misunderstood him. They walked along at a leisurely pace under the great trees, talking of indifferent things. Horace, who was ach- ing to confide to Aleck his engagement, was unable to find the proper tone for such an important announcement ; and Aleck was haunted with the spectres of a hundred mo- mentous things which he wished to say, but which some- how, he hesitated to utter. It was odd, but these two, who were so fond of each other, and had longed so for this chance to speak freely, talked, under a constraint which neither understood, the most artificial stuff to each other. Aleck was the first to escape from this bondage of plati- tude " Horace," he said, stopping in front of his brother and taking hold of his arm, " I want to ask you if you'll come home with me. If you don't want to, just say so, and I shall not be offended. But but I should regard it as a OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 297 great kindness to to my wife," he finished, blushing with happy embarrassment. " Where do you live ? " asked Horace, considering rapidly the various aspects of the problem. Would his uncle ap- prove of his according any sort of recognition to Gertrude, after he had himself disowned her? Was it worth while imperilling his relation to his uncle for the sake of oblig- ing Aleck"? But there was also another side to the ques- tion. He was now a sufficiently important man to afford to consult his own preference. He was absolutely indis- pensable to the Honorable Obed, who would be too shrewd to pick quarrels with him on a slight pretext. He was about to marry the daughter of a millionaire, and his prestige would be immensely increased by the wealth and social position of his bride. He concluded to accept Aleck's in- vitation. The risks were too insignificant to be considered. "I live way out of creation," Aleck was saying, while these thoughts flashed through his brother's head. " We shall have to take the Sixth Avenue Elevated. Come along ! " " Hold on a minute ! Tell me first, have you got Ger- trude's mother with you?" "No, we have done with her long ago." "Then I'm your man. I should like to see Gertie ; and besides, I want to have a talk and a confidential smoke with you, as in old times." They started across the square and down Twenty-third street toward the elevated railroad, Aleck talking joyously and telling little matrimonial experiences which were cal- culated to show his wife in the most charming light. Horace scarcely knew whether it was touching or ludi- crous to hear him thus guilelessly congratulate himself on having drawn the grand prize in the lottery of life, when as a matter of fact he had been a pis aller a last refuge to a woman who by her own folly had gotten herself into an embarrassing situation. What could be more pitiful to a man of Aleck's talents and prospects than to teach school six hours a day at $1,200 a year, live in a stuffy little flat and grow seedy and near-sighted in the mere paltry effort to keep soul and body together ? But then, chacun a son gotit ! To Horace such an existence would be worse than death. "You don't know," the deluded enthusiast exclaimed, " you can have no idea how lovely she is to me. I am aware that you never appreciated her as I did ; but then 298 THE MAMMON it was your excuse that you never really knew her. In fact I never did either. If I had, I should have murdered Hawk for daring to love her. Fortunately, however, that was a very one-sided affair. She allowed herself to be fascinated by his fine talk ; I can easily forgive her that, for I was myself under the spell of that humbug for a good while. But she has told me that she never really loved him. And that has made me so happy. For, I must con- fess, I was foolish enough to be tormented by a kind of retrospective jealousy, whenever I thought of that plausi- ble rascal. Now, I have none of that ; for I have her own word for it, that she simply deluded herself into thinking that she cared for him. You must not imagine, however," here Aleck broke out into a soft laugh, and his eye shone with- a happy illumination, "you must not suppose that she is all sweetness and light. For in that case she might evaporate in my arms into sheer luminous perfection. No, it is the touch of earth which, after all, I love the best in her. Her sweet little feminine ways, her pouts, her oca- sional rebellions against my authority, her irrational be- havior, her bewildering feminine logic. You know, two weeks ago, she was taken ill in the most unaccountable manner, and the doctor told her she must keep on her back, and not exert herself for about a week. We had been in the habit of going out to take our dinner at a restaurant, and you can't imagine what delightfully jolly little dinners they were ! But now, of course, I had to bring the dinners to her. The first day or two she ate them, though not with much gusto ; but on the third day she rebelled, declared that everything was cold, that if I couldn't bring her a hot dinner, she wouldn't have any dinner at all. She wasn't going to stand this nonsense any longer ; the doctor was an old nightcap who was trying to run up a bill by keeping her on her back, when she was perfectly well, etc. She was going to get up, whether the doctor liked it or not, and she had made up her mind to have a decent hot meal, even if she had to walk a mile for it. Of course I remonstrated, but it was no good. I begged, I implored her to consider her health. But she laughed at me, and told me I was a ridiculous, fussy, busy- body. Up she started and down four flight of stairs ; the elevator was, as usual, out of order. Then in despair, I ran after her, taking four steps at a time, overtook her on the fourth landing, flung my arms about her and carried her bodily back to her bed-room. She made no resistance. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 299 She was almost too astonished to speak. Without a word she lay down on the bed, turned her face to the wall, and refused to stir or to answer any of my questions. I offered to send to the Brunswick for a dinner ; and finally, I was reckless enough to suggest Delmonico. I might just as well have talked to the wall. She was and remained dumb. At last without awaiting her consent I rang for a messen- ger, and procured an excellent meal from a restaurant close by. There was quail on toast, filet de bceuf, cream meringue and all the things I knew she liked. But do you suppose she relented ? Not a bit of it. During the entire afternoon she lay like one dead ; and I sat in the parlor, pretending to write, but really watching her anxiously in the mirror. Oh, how miserable I was! I really thought she had made up her mind to starve herself to death. I paced the floor in agony, made the most contrite speeches to her, but all to no purpose. I had about given up the battle and was mentally composing her obituary : " 'LARKIN May i2th. Gertrude, beloved wife of Alex- ander Larkin, daughter of the Honorable Obed Larkin, of Torryville, in the twenty-first year of her age. Please omit flowers.' "I had just gotten to that point, I say, when, to my unut- terable delight, I saw her rise cautiously, and with a quick movement tear a leg off the quail which was on the table by her bed. I stood speechless, watching her in the mirror. She rose again, and after having made sure that she was unobserved, tore off another leg. The third time, the rest of the quail went the same way. Then the cream meringue vanished. Suddenly, when my anxiety was relieved, the ludi- crous aspect of the thing struck me and I began to chuckle, first softly, then more loudly, until I burst into a ringing laugh. She lost her appetite instantly. But in the same moment I was at her side. She smiled in a shamefaced sort of way, then she hugged me and cried, and called her- self silly and foolish and begged my pardon ; and I am afraid I cried some myself too, and we were absurdly, ir- rationally, extravagantly happy." Having got started on this theme Aleck took no note of the stations they passed and would have gone on to Washington Heights if Horace had not asked him at Seventy-second Street, if it was not time to get off. He had begun to pity Aleck from the bottom of his heart, for 300 THE MAMMON asking so little of Fate, for consenting to be happy at such a very cheap price, for constructing an illusory paradise for himself out of such poor material. They sauntered up one street and down another and came at last to an enormous ten-story caravansery, of red brick with brown stone trimmings. They entered a somewhat squalid vestibule, with tesselated floor and exhibiting a multitude of brass bell handles, under each of which there was a rectangular opening containing a card. That was the Patagonia. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 3<3I CHAPTER XXXVI. "THE PATAGONIA." Aleck tried to be gay and debonair as he opened the door from the dark hall into the room which he was pleased to call his study. But he could not disguise his excitement from his astute brother. He laughed boisterously at things which were not ludicrous, knocked the furniture about in his effort to find a comfortable chair for his guest, and skipped from one subject of conversation to another with bewildering vivacity. " I hope you'll excuse the looks of things, Horace," he said ; " for you know we are not yet quite settled. We don't like to buy the things we need all at once ; things that we have to live with we prefer to get one by one. And I tell you, we get no end of fun out of our furniture expedi- tions. Gertie, you know, has about as much idea of money as the man in the moon. I have had an awful lot of trouble in teaching her to count her change when she goes shop- ping. ' Why, you certainly don't want me to insult the clerk to his very face,' she exclaimed, the first time I spoke to her about it, and she swept the change she got from a ten- dollar bill into her purse with a royal recklessness." It was perhaps pardonable in Aleck that he found the peculiarities of his wife absorbingly interesting, and im- agined that they could not fail to appear equally delightful to his brother. But Horace, to whom the poetry of a man's relation to the woman he loves was as a sealed book, could not repress the reflection that Aleck had degenerated sadly. He was making a complete fool of himself over this woman ; and as he had now chosen to go his own way, there would be no use in trying to open his eyes. The room in which they were sitting was about six feet by eight, and con- tained two tall book-cases made of stained pine boards, a lounge covered with green rep, a cherry writing desk and two cane-seated chairs. Over the desk hung crayon portraits of Aleck and his wife, the former with a curious twist to his mouth, the latter with an eye which threatened 3O2 THE MAMMON to drop out. The cipher of the artist, G. L., in n boldly ornamental style, was visible in the right hand corner. The happy possessor of these works of art could not conceal his pride in them, but had to call his brother's attention to their excellence. He then excused himself, and in making his way to the door stumbled over Horace's long legs, which stretched across the whole unoccupied area of the floor. A moment later there were unmistakable sounds of a sub- dued dispute in the next room, and the inference lay ne;ir that the lady of the house was not anxious to renew her acquaintance with her brother-in-law. The brother-in- law in question smiled, and on the whole sympathized with her reluctance. Aleck's entreaties seemed, however, in the end to prevail ; for he returned presently in a radiant humor, and announced to Horace that his wife had con- sented to see him. If it had been the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland who had signified her willingness to receive him, the tone of the announcement could not have been more impressive. He flung open the door to the parlor, much as a royal lackey does who shows you into the presence of the sovereign. Horace made his bow to Gertrude, who met him in the middle of the room. His first thought was that she was really handsome (a fact which he had never discovered be- fore), and her first sensation was one of relief that he did not kiss her. For she had dreaded that, out of regard for Aleck, he might have found it incumbent upon him to be affectionate. " I am very glad to see you, Horace," she said, simply. " And I to see you, Gertie," he answered with the same degree of veracity. " You have grown so handsome that I should scarcely have known you." Aleck, who was standing by, beaming upon his wife with a half paternal, half lover-like pride, here burst out vigo- rously : " Now, there you see ! Isn't it the very thing I have been saying to you, that you are growing more beau- tiful every day ? And you have insisted that I was flatter- ing or making fun of you." " Now, don't be such a jack, Aleck ! " was the prompt re- sponse ; " or Horace will think you have lost what little sense you ever had since getting married. And then he will hold me responsible for your absurdity." She flushed with a vague embarrassment and seated her- self on a chair in front of her easel. The conversation moved somewhat cumbrously from one indifferent topic to OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 303 another, and Horace had time to take an inventory of the room. It was an unconventional parlor, to say the least. It contained very little furniture, and that of odd shapes and sizes. There were a sofa and three or four chairs, not with the usual shop look, but handsome, solid, and of pleas- ing forms. They had obviously been carefully selected, one by one, in down-town shops where handsome things have not yet reached prohibitory prices. The floor was covered with a rug of good colors, and the walls with a multitude of unframed charcoal drawings, whose chief function was to conceal the glaring blue and yellow wall paper. A large home-made screen, decorated with bulrushes and flying cranes, also in charcoal, hid the ugly fireplace and mantel, and striking bits of drapery were effectively arranged about the doors, the mirror, and wherever there was anything ob- jectionable to put out of sight. " I suppose, Gertie," said Horace, in order to make talk, "that here in New York you have a fine chance to prose- cute your art studies ? " It is hard to tell why the suspicion awoke in her that he was making sport of her. She could not presuppose any benevolent interest in herself or her work in this cold and quizzical brother-in-law, who had always disapproved of her, and frequently given her the benefit of his harsh criticism. " The best thing that could be done with my artistic aspirations would be to smother them," she answered, gravely ; " if you could help me to do that, I think I should be grateful to you." " How can you speak that way, Gertie," ejaculated Aleck, with ardor. " I should be grieved if your marriage were to interfere with the development of your artistic talent. When we are better off than we are now, I intend to have you take lessons of the best artists in the city, and I shall be astonished if they don't agree with me in my estimate of your genius." " Then I fear you are destined to be very much aston- ished, dear," she answered, sending him a pleased glance, full of shy gratitude and tenderness. " She is right, Aleck, she is right," interposed the ungallant Horace ; " not that I mean to pronounce upon her artistic merits. But to a married woman a talent of that sort, if it is genuine, is a source of more misery than happiness. I am not speaking of a mere amateurish facility in drawing ; for that might prove an amusement 3O4 THE MAMMON and a pastime. But genius will not put up with a divided allegiance. It demands the whole man or the whole woman, and it avenges itself, if you try to put it off with a compromise." Aleck stood his ground bravely against the united charge of his brother and his wife, declaring at last sublimely that he would rather sacrifice his own life to Gertrude, than have her sacrifice her life to him. "Aleck, my boy, you are the same old sixpence," cried Horace, laughing ; " but permit me to say," he continued, more solemnly, " that nobody has a right to sacrifice him- self to anybody else. If he does he simply eliminates v himself from the struggle for existence, proves his unfit- ness to survive. It is natural for every strong man to try to make every other life tributary to his own ; but the man who consents to make his life tributary to somebody else's is from Nature's point of view a weak man ; or what amounts to the same, a Quixotic enthusiast whom she will refuse to perpetuate, because, in the present state of her affairs, she has no conspicuous use for him. She may allow him to exist in a small way ; but what is existence without predominance?" " Oh, Horace, you deluded sage," Aleck exclaimed, dramatically, " do you actually mean to assert that Nature has no use for the man who is more generous than the average of his kind ?" " Nature respects nothing but strength, physical and intellectual," Horace replied. " The man who is in advance of the morality of his age is, for practical pur- / poses, a fool. It is no use quarreling with Fate ; and in | the United States the average man is the Fate that rules us and determines our place in the world." They were now launched on one of their old-time dis- putes, and for a full hour they fought hot logical battles, each sticking tenaciously to his side of the question. Ger- trude, though she was aglow with partisanship for her husband, and occasionally was tempted to speak, was restrained by a certain awe of the formidable Horace. Though his attitude toward her was changed, she yet felt the after-effect of his contemptuous superciliousness, so freely expressed in the past. She was on needles and pins whenever Aleck seemed on the point of weakening, and was eager to come to his rescue. When it became obvi- ous to her that he was getting worsted, all her old ani- mosity against Horace flared up, and she would have OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 305 liked to tell him how odious he was. Aleck, however, took his defeat in good part, declaring laughingly that it was all in the family, and that he did not pretend to be a match for so keen a logician as his brother. It then occurred to him that he had forgotten to offer Horace a cigar, and he made haste to remedy his neglect. Gertrude marvelled at his goodnature, and was stung by a sneaking little doubt, whether it might not possibly be true that such amiability did argue weakness and was a disqualifi- cation for success. And she hungered for success with all her heart, chiefly for the purpose of bringing Horace to his knees by furnishing a practical refutation of his argument. " I suppose," observed the unconscious object of her wrath, with an insinuating air, " that Gertie is not yet inured to smoke. How would it do if we retired to the study, where we shall not annoy her ?" She was clever enough to understand that this was a ruse to get rid of her, and she therefore made no objec- tion. Only the unsophisticated Aleck failed to discover any such intention ; because he could not imagine how a man could be constituted who would by preference dispense with Gertrude's society. He accepted, however, his brother's suggestion ; but came near embracing his wife when, with a heroic disregard of her own wishes, she invited Horace to stay to dinner. A practised eye might, however, have detected a shade of relief in her wide-open blue eyes when the invitation was declined. Horace expanded with a sense of ease and unrestraint when he found himself alone in his brother's company. " Aleck," he said, taking some slow critical whiffs of his cigar to test its quality, "I have got something to tell you, and I shall dispense with all preliminaries. My dear boy, I am going to be married." " I am delighted to hear that," Aleck burst out with en- thusiasm ; " she has been so mortally ill, and I knew you couldn't afford to have the wrecking of that poor girl's life on your conscience He became aware suddenly that his brother's face had undergone an ominous change. There was a hard black look about his eyes which he knew too well from of old. He stared at him with a gaze of terrified questioning. " I don't know what you are talking about," cried Horace, rising and staring out of the window. " Why whom if I may ask are you going to marry ? " stammered Aleck, in painful confusion. 20 306 THE MAMMON It was a good while before Horace recovered his equa- nimity. " Because you choose to throw away your life," he said, harshly, sending Aleck a fierce glance over his shoulder, " is that any reason why I should go and throw away mine ?" " No," Aleck was on the point of answering ; "you pre- fer to throw away the lives of others. A man has a right to experiment with his own life, but he has no right to experiment with the lives of his fellow-men." He knew, however, that if he gave utterance to this thought, there would be an end to his pleasant relations with his brother. And he valued him too much to sacri- fice him to an epigram. The suspicion rankled in him that it was his marriage which appeared to Horace as an evidence of failure and a consignment of his life to hope- less mediocrity ; but even that he chose to forgive, if for- giveness for his own blunder was yet obtainable. " You know, Horace," he began in a tone of conciliation, "that I am a thoughtless fellow, and that my feelings often run away with me. If I have offended you I am heartily sorry for it." " It is d d easy to feel sorry ; but you are the most left-handed chap I ever did know." " Well, perhaps I am, but I am too old to mend my ways, so I fear you'll have to put up with them." " I don't know about that. Anyway it takes time for me to get into a forgiving mood. You have spoiled my desire to be confidential. Good-by." " But you are not going without telling me who the lady is whom you are going to marry ? " "I'll tell you some other time, I can't to-day." He had seized his hat and cane, and Aleck mournfully opened the door for him and rang for the elevator. They shook hands at parting, the one listlessly, the other warmly, repentantly. It was not the first time that the righteous has had to apologize for his righteousness, and that the unrighteous has exacted an apology for a criticism upon his unrighte- ousness. The next day Aleck received a letter, written at the Union League Club, informing him that the lady who was destined to become his sister-in-law, was Kate Van Schaak! If the roof of the heavens had tumbled down about his ears he could not have been more astonished. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 307 CHAPTER XXXVII. PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS. Kate Van Schaak conducted her campaign on the Fabian plan. She refused to deliver engagements, but she ad- hered calmly and resolutely to her purpose, announced it now and then with neat and distinct emphasis, and al- lowed daily gusts of ill-temper to sweep over her with admirable equanimity. She listened to the severest re- proaches without growing angry ; she made judicious admissions when, as sometimes happened, the criticisms on her /0;z<:/ came within the line of truth ; and gradually accustomed her parents to the inevitable by permitting them to exhaust their patience in futile resistance. The four summer months were spent, as usual, at New- port, where the Van Schaaks had a charming villa. Horace, who had looked forward with much pleasure to spending part of his vacation in the old town by the sea, had his ardor considerably cooled when Kate requested him not to approach her until her return to the city in the autumn. If it had been anybody but Kate who had made such a prop- osition to him he would have suspected intrigues and flirtations, in which he was not to interfere, but Kate, with her clear brown eyes and placid brow, was so far above these things that they seemed unworthy of consideration. Another suspicion, however, suggested itself, and was not so easily dismissed was she, perhaps, a little ashamed of him, and preferred not to have him near her until she had won the right to amend his appearance in accordance with her own taste ? If such was the case, Horace had a good mind to descend upon her unannounced in order to test the quality of her regard for him. But in contemplat- ing this plan he gradually acquired a realizing sense of her formidableness. She was not a person to be trifled with ; and it would be extremely unsafe to subject her to un- pleasant surprises. So it came to pass that Horace spent the greater part of the summer drearily at Torryville. He communicated 308 THE MAMMOtf his intention to marry Miss Van Schaak to his uncle, and was a trifle disappointed at the manner in which the old man received the announcement. "Well, you've had your own way pretty much in every- thing," he said, pursing up his lips thoughtfully ; " but mark my word, she ain't the kind of girl that it'll be easy to pull tergether with." "I don't see what you mean, uncle," exclaimed his nephew. " I didn't reckon you would," said Mr. Larkin, with his shrewd smile, "but you will, by and by." " I wish you would tell me now." " Well, she ain't broken in, neither for saddle nor har- ness," observed the old man, persevering in his equine simile. " But you don't want to break girls, uncle, as you would a horse." "Don't you, though ? Well, all I've got to say, is this ; if you don't, you'll be sorry for it by and by. You'll want to try it when it is too late. And then the jig is up. Good by, John ! It ain't nice to be your own counsel in a divorce suit." "But, uncle, fooling aside, I wish you would tell me what you have got against Kate Van Schaak." " Bless you, I haven't got anything against her. She only looks to me rather hifalutin. And I ain't no judge of women if she ain't sorter hard-bitted, hard in the mouth ; good on the trot when you get her started, but mighty hard to start." Although he was far from being a sentimentalist, Hor- ace did not relish hearing such disrespectful terms applied to the woman upon whom he was about to confer his name. If it had been anyone but his uncle who had spoken thus, he would have given vent to his resentment in unmistak- able language. But that is the disadvantage of being a beneficiary, you cannot enjoy the luxury of unrestrained sincerity. Among all the trials of the long and hot summer, which Horace had in part anticipated, there was one which was happily absent. The Reverend Mr. Robbins had, in con- sequence of the recent severe illness of his daughter, taken a vacation, and had migrated with his entire tribe into the Adirondack wilderness. It was said that Bella's lungs were affected, and that she had already had several hem- orrhages. Others declared that she was suffering from OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 309 nervous prostration and hysteria. But whatever it was, Horace was relieved of the unpleasant necessity of meet- ing Mr. Robbins and his Rodents in the post-office and in the street, as he otherwise inevitably would have done ; and for this he was duly grateful. He had, moreover, a source of consolation which, to gentlemen in his position is sanative of many ills to which lovers are heirs. He received weekly letters from Kate, which arrived with a beautiful regularity and precision. They were not in the least effusive ; but they were neatly and well written, containing sage but conservative com- ments upon the society about her, accounts of balls, sailing parties, and routs, and occasional allusions to their approaching wedding. Barring the latter, there was noth- ing, either in the matter or manner of them, which was not fit for publication. What Horace missed in them (and sometimes missed acutely), was the personal note, the note of confidence, trust, and devotion. He did not know from experience what was the proper tone of a so-called love- letter ; but he had been led to suppose that it was some- thing quite different from the tone of mere sensible and friendly companionship which characterized the epistles of which he was the recipient. It appeared to him, though his demands as regards sentiment were extremely moder- ate, that they had both gotten a false start ; for the essays on contemporary history which Kate forwarded to him every Saturday, somehow forced hi into respond with phil- osophical disquisitions and treatises on sociology. I am bound to say that some of these were quite brilliant, and well worthy of a place in one of the leading magazines. He was aware that he held his place in her esteem by dint of his intellect, and did not neglect, therefore, to display the strength of this intellect, whenever the occasion pre- sented itself. He could not pretend that he liked this necessity, or that it satisfied his idea of the fitness of things, but he saw no way of remedying it, and therefore acquiesced. Politics had been in a state of stagnation during the early part of the summer. But about the middle of August the Hon. Reuben Studebaker, who had represented the county in the State Senate for a quarter of a century, died of Bright's disease, leaving his senatorial shoes the ob- ject of a spirited competition. The Hon. Reuben had not been a resident of Torryville, but it was claimed by Mr. Dallas and his colleagues that by a kind of traditional rule 3lO THE of rotation, the succession belonged by right to his town- ship, of which Torryville was the centre and chief ornament. Mr. Studebaker, it was freely asserted, had not been a model law-maker, having been concerned in every corrupt job which had passed the legislature since he first made his entrance into politics. But he had managed to keep him- self in favor with his constituents by procuring for their locality a branch of the insane asylum, canal improve- ments, and other legislature favors, and for conspicuous citizens of his town profitable jobs of all sorts at the public expense. He had posed as the champion of rural simplic- ity and virtue against the extravagance and vice of New York City, and he secured additional prestige by taking the lead in every raid upon the treasury of the wicked metropolis. It was, of course, difficult to find a man worthy and competent to succeed so useful a representa- tive, and the press and public opinion wavered long before arriving at a conclusion. Then with a marvellous unan- imity the Republican papers made the discovery that the Hon. Horace Larkin was the man designated by talent, character, and conspicuous public service to fill the place of the late lamented senator. The Democratic journals vainly charged bribery and corruption, and called atten- tion to the fact that the Hon. Obed had " pulls " on the Republican editors, and owned stock in their papers. However that may have been Horace loomed up as the man of destiny, was nominated by the convention, and in due time elected. But before this auspicious event was consummated another enterprise, hardly less important, demanded the attention of the candidate. It had been his plan originally to hire a house on the hill belonging to his uncle and fit it out properly for the reception of his bride. But when he remembered the unattainable splendor of her present sur- roundings, his courage began to fail him. He could not afford to appear mean before her. Cherry or black wal- nut cabinet finish, Morris wall papers, and Axminster car- pets, which had hitherto represented to his mind the acme of magnificence, had, since his dinner in Gramercy Park, grown insupportably commonplace ; it expressed a futile aspiration to rise above respectable shabbiness. If he had caught the bird Phenix, he was in honor bound to furnish a fitting cage. After having duly pondered the ways and means, he broached the matter to his uncle, and asked his advice. They had a long and earnest discussion, which only OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 311 the profound respect they entertained for each other pre- vented from being a stormy one. Old Mr. Larkin disap- proved strongly of Horace's intention to build a fine house, on a lot he owned half way up the hill ; but ended with offering him a loan of $25,000. And so an architect was instantly engaged, plans were submitted, and before the end of July the ground was broken and the foundation laid. Half a dozen designs, all of an ambitious style, were submitted to Kate, and she promptly indicated her prefer- ence. But the cool way in which she referred to this en- terprise, which to him was an affair of the most vital impor- tance, disappointed and offended him. Had he not for her sake withdrawn his capital from good investments, and put three-fourths of it into a house which was planned to suit her taste, not his ? Had he not incurred the risk of los- ing his uncle's good will by proposing a scale of living which to the frugal millionaire seemed simply preposter- ous ? And to these sacrifices she responded with the so- ber suggestion that she required very deep closets in her private rooms and a marble bath so arranged that she could step down into it, and should not have to climb into it. There were a multitude of other specifications as to light, ventilation, and plumbing, but not one word of grat- itude or affection. She was honest, at least, Horace thought bitterly; and she was charmingly consistent. He had exalted the prose of life and scouted its poetry ; and life had taken him at his word. For this was prose with a vengeance. 312 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XXXVIII. WHICH IS THE TRIBUTARY ? The wedding of the Hon. Horace Larkin to Miss Kate Van Schaak was celebrated with due pomp and magnifi- cence at the beginning of the winter. All fashionable New York was there ; and some beside who rarely venture forth into the glare of the modern day. Decrepit old Knickerbockers, who seem but an expiring tradition in the city which they founded, came forth from their ancient haunts in Stuyvesant Square and hobbled up the stately breadth of Second Avenue, from below Fourteenth Street. Some wore frilled shirt-fronts and embroidered wrist-bands, and they shook their heads, either from decrepitude or disapproval ; for this wedding was to them another evi- dence that the world was sadly out of gear. The Hon. Obed Larkin and Mrs. Larkin were also present, the for- mer sober and quiet, the latter exhilarated and excited ; in fact, the old gentleman had all he could do in keeping his wife from making a jack of herself. He wore during the entire ceremony a dubious air, took his departure (in spite of Mrs. Larkin's protests) by an early train, and remarked repeatedly to his unresponsive spouse that this world was a mighty queer place. He could not understand how a level-headed man like Horace could have made so fatal a mistake as this marriage appeared to him to be ; and the more he thought of it, the less he understood it. The ten or twenty millions which Mr. Van Schaak was reputed to be worth did not furnish an adequate explanation. He had refrained from making Horace rich, chiefly to save him from the perils which he had now deliberately incurred. He was so deeply and bitterly disappointed that he scarcely cared to disguise his feelings. All those upon whom he had pinned his faith seemed bound to make a botch of their lives in spite of his precepts. Mr. and Mrs. Horace Larkin took the train for Albany a little after midnight. Kate did not quite relish this flavor of OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 313 state politics about their wedding journey, but she recog- nized the necessity and submitted to it. Dreading hotel life, they had taken a handsomely furnished house for the win- ter, the rent of which exceeded Horace's senatorial salary multiplied by two. But that, too, was a necessity against which it was futile to rebel. It was a charming old-fash- ioned house, with a kind of solid Knickerbocker dignity, and a warm air of having been lived and died in by succes- sive generations. Horace hoped that Kate, who had an eye for character, would take to it kindly, and attribute to her husband's civilized taste what was really a lucky acci- dent. He would have been quite as capable of being en- trapped by a medley of garish splendor, fit to make a sensitive woman tear her hair. In fact, he entered his new domicile with fear and trembling, lest it should de- velop in the eyes of his wife some atrocious feature which he had failed to discover. It was a novel sensation for him to feel this nervous deference for the opinion of an- other, and a corresponding doubt as to his own compe- tency of judgment. And one little incident which occurred immediately after their arrival was not calculated to allay his apprehension. He had stepped forward in a flutter (which he had never before experienced) to assist her in removing her wraps. She was wonderful to behold, in a gorgeous velvet cloak, cut to her figure, and richly lined with blue fox. As she lifted her veil, and revealed her pure, placid face, flushed with the cold, he was conscious of a thrill and a dim stirring of something within him which must have been tenderness. For she was his, this ominously beautiful and formidable piece of womanhood, this complex and superior creature for whom so many had sued in vain. As she stood there before him with her in- telligent dark eyes fixed upon him, and that vague disdain which was habitual with her in the curve of her lips, he became conscious of the tremendous compliment she had paid him in entrusting her precious self to him. He could afford to overlook minor points in the presence of this overwhelming fact. It was as if a new warm fountain sprung forth in his breast, and began to flow with a gentle murmur. For no man who is not a brute can contemplate that touching phenomenon, which was dawning upon Horace's consciousness, without the awaking of whatever chivalry there may be in him. And full of this sentiment he was stepping forward to offer his services, for the first time in his life, as valet de chambre. She had herself un- 314 THE MAMMON' hooked the intricately wrought silver clasp under the chin and pulled out a dagger-like needle which she seemed to pass through her cranium without the least inconvenience, and he had cautiously taken hold of the cloak and was making an effort to remove it. But by ill luck, one of his sleeve buttons caught in her hair, and as, unaware of this complication, he gave his pull, she turned upon him a pair of eyes full of calm severity, and said : " Oh, what a clumsy baboon you are ! " If she had spoken in momentary anger, provoked by the pain, he would have readily forgiven her. But she was not angry ; it was rather a deliberate rebuke, and its chilling severity stabbed him like cold steel. He felt hurt ; so hurt that he thought he could never get over it. What would his life be in the company of a woman who on the morning after her wedding could address him thus ? He was in the habit of looking facts in the face, and this one seemed too alarming to be lightly dismissed. The circumstance, too, that she took everything for granted, without the least recognition of the forethought he had displayed in securing her comfort, was somewhat disquiet- ing. There were servants in the house ; and for aught he could learn, she supposed houses were built with servants in them. He had telegraphed ahead for a hot breakfast, but soon found the muffins lead, and the chops uneatable. She made no ado whatever, but she tasted the dishes with a critical air, and put them quietly aside. As he sat and looked at her across the table in amazed silence, he grew so angry that he had to clench his teeth to keep from blurting out some offensive phrase. He was fully aware that it would not do to yield to any rash impulse, for the relations he established with his wife now would have an important bearing upon his whole life's happiness. Her palate, he reasoned, had been educated up to a point far be- yond his comprehension ; and he ought scarcely to object to that high development of the senses which made her the rare and complex being that she was. "You don't seem to eat anything," he said with forced composure. " I am not very hungry," she answered, picking daintily at a piece of bass, which had been a trifle scorched in the broiling. " I fear you are over-tired." She made no reply for a while, but looked at her plate half absently, then pushed it away. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 315 " How long do you think you'll have to stay in this dreadful place?" she asked. "What dreadful place?" "Albany." " Until the end of the session." " And when will it end ? " "Probably about the middle of May or the first of June." " I am not going to stay here as long as that." He thought it prudent not to challenge her by a spirit of opposition, and therefore avoided taking issue with her. " Why do you object to the town ? " he inquired, be- tween two sips of coffee. " It is so unfinished, so unkempt. It has such a horrid, ragged, American look." " American ? Do you dislike it because it looks Ameri- can "Yes, you know what I mean. That hideous glaring newness and bareness and barrenness you see that no- where but in our country. I cannot imagine anything more offensive to all the five senses combined than the main street of an aspiring American village." " But you know it is after all American ; and on that account, it seems to me, we have got to improve it or put up with it." " No, there you are wrong. And let me just tell you here, what my plan is. I want you to get an appointment as minister to some European court. It is only with that in view that I could tolerate this odious place for a little while. With my fortune we could live en prince in Paris or London or St. Petersburg, and your political distinc- tion would count for much more there than it ever will here. Life is more commodiously and agreeably arranged for people of fortune there than it is here, and as long as we have but one life to live I have no intention, from patriotic motives, to make it less enjoyable than it ought to be." A curious idea began to dawn upon Horace's mind ; but he brushed it away as unworthy of consideration. It re- turned, however, and refused to be dismissed. This neat and perfectly finished plan, complete in all its details, was no inspiration of the moment. It was a long-cherished, well-matured purpose, the realization of which she had de- liberately set about, Was it not possible, nay probable, 3l6 THE MAMMON that she had married him simply on account of her faith in his ability to carry out this scheme ? He did not delude himself with the thought that she loved him. But that he, with his determination to make her life tributary to his, had himself been appropriated with exactly the same purpose on her part, that seemed like a colossal joke- one of those jokes that seem funny to all except the one at whose expense it is perpetrated. He remembered dis- tinctly the expression of her face at Mr. Robbins's dinner, when he told her that he regarded no achievement in the line of his ambition as being beyond his power ; and it would not surprise him if he were to discover that she concluded, at that moment, that he was the man to carry out her ambition. " May I ask you," he said, fixing his eyes upon her with a gravely questioning look, "when that plan first occurred to you ? " " Oh, it was long ago," she answered, carelessly. " When I was in the convent in Paris, I made the acquaintance of the Princess de Meran, who was exactly my age. We became great friends, and she once took me home with her to her father's chateau in Picardy. I saw with my own eyes how those people lived, and I made up my mind that it was a beautiful and dignified and enjoyable life. Being an American I could not have that life, but I re- solved to choose the next thing to it that was attainable to one of my nationality. You might say that I could have chosen to marry a French or German noble, and at one time I thought of that. But their ideas of women and their treatment of them are revolting to me, and I con- cluded that with my American education, I should buy position too dearly at such a price." 11 And then you concluded to marry me, because among the men you had met, I seemed most likely to be able to carry out your scheme for you ?" " I married you because I had respect for your intellect." "Doesn't that amount to the same thing?" "Perhaps." "And do you not think it is a little bit imprudent on your part to show me your hand so early in the game ?" "If you are to accomplish a thing, you have got to know what it is, and keep it in mind from the beginning." Horace smiled sardonically. He began to doubt whether he was really awake. There sat his young wife opposite to him, and told him, as it appeared to him, with the most OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 3 1/ refreshing insolence, that she had planned his life for him, and that all he had now got to do was to bend his energies toward the accomplishment of her plans. Was it a creature of the sex usually referred to as the gentler, who was mak- ing him this astounding proposition ? She had the faculty of clear thought and definite statement in an enviable de- gree. There was no mistaking her purposes. She had ruled her father's house, including the father himself; she had never been crossed in any of her desires. What, then, could be more natural than her expectation to continue in this imperial role and take charge of her husband's des- tinies as she had of those of her parents. He must, of course, in some way, hint to her that he meant to share with her the reins of government ; but it would have to be done gently, for he was resolved, if possible, to avoid a collision. " Has it occurred to you," he inquired, quietly, "that I may have something to say about all this ? " "Yes," she answered, lifting her dark eyes with a look of grave observation; "but I sincerely hope you will not disagree with me." " I will promise not to disagree with you to-day," was his reply, as he brusquely rose from the table. " I intend, if possible, to exclude disagreements from our honey- moon." He noted a subdued excitement in her manner, or the nearest approach to excitement, which he had ever wit- nessed in her. Yet she rose with the greatest deliberation from the table, as if to rebuke him for his haste. In fact, in the suspicious frame of mind in which he found himself, everything she did or said became a more or less cloaked demonstration of antagonism. He could not reconcile himself to the thought that he was responsible to her for his actions ; yet she seemed to take such responsibility for granted. Diplomat! The idea of his becoming a diplomat, and dancing attendance upon foreign dignitaries he who loathed the pomp and circumstance of courts, and despised from the bottom of his heart the gilded idleness which in the effete monarchies was a title to respect ! No, thank God, he was an American to his backbone, and meant to assert himself here at home and rise as high here as his opportunities and his ability warranted. Was it, after all, wise to have introduced into his life a new and wholly incal- culable force, which might set itself to work to frustrate his ambition instead of furthering it ? He had never before 3l8 THE MAMMON contemplated this possibility, because it seemed, only yes- terday, so absurdly remote. But to-day it was a tangible something which had to be reckoned with. "Mrs. Larkin," he said as his wife approached the door (it was the first time he called her by that name, and it seemed extremely odd), "if there is anything I can do for you, I hope you'll let me know." " If you'll kindly telegraph to father for my horses and carriage and Lamkin, my coachman, I shall be obliged," she answered with a slight salutation, and left the room. Horses and coachman and carriage all this fuss and expense of moving back and forth, for only three or four months ! Well, he had not acquired the feeling of a millionaire yet, nor the needs of a complex existence ; and he was probably a poor judge. He disliked making a grand splurge with his wife's money, immediately ; pre- ferring a slower and more judicious expansion. But there was her mandate, clear and peremptory, as usual. He seized his hat with a muttered oath and walked down the street to the telegraph office. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 319 CHAPTER XXXIX. A MATRIMONIAL PROBLEM. It is odd how a good judge of men may utterly misjudge women. Horace had thought of marriage as an amicable partnership, to which he contributed the brains and his wife the money. That he was to be head of the firm followed, as a matter of course, and that his junior- partner, recognizing his superiority, would unmurmuringly acquiesce in his decisions, it had never occurred to him to question. At the end of the first month of his married life, he was, however, a sadder and a wiser man. His calm and well-bred Kate, who could be so very charming when she wanted to, developed also the correlative faculty of not being charming when it suited her pleasure. She displayed no preference for the latter kind of behavior, but always threw upon him the onus of disturbing their pleasant relations. She demanded his time, she demanded his thought and his services in a hundred ways ; but she made her demands politely, though with that clear and well-chiselled neatness which irritated him, in spite of his better judgment. He asked himself the question twenty times a day, whether he had sunk to the position of being his wife's business manager. She owned in her own right a dozen houses in New York, both in aristocratic and in plebeian localities, and as the leases expired, a correspond- ence with the agents and frequent journeys to the city became necessary, to attend to the management of the property. Besides this, Kate had railroad and govern- ment bonds, coupons constantly falling due, money to be invested, and investments requiring to be closely watched. The mere business of being her husband was sufficiently absorbing to occupy a man's entire time and thought. She had a remarkably clear head and a good business judgment herself ; but she paid Horace the compliment of thinking his better. He was obliged, whether he would or not, to neglect his work in the legislature ; and the opportunity to make his power and influence felt in 32O THE MAMMON" the Senate slipped out of his hand before he was aware of it. Indications began to appear, before the end of the session, that he was looked upon as a rich man who was playing at politics. Kate had a definite, preconceived idea of what a mar- riage ought to be ; and though it was somewhat at vari- ance with her husband's idea on the same subject, she managed to make him live up to her ideal. If she had attempted to define it she would have said that marriage should be a rational and well-bred companionship between two people who could advance themselves and advance each other's purposes by joining forces. She had, how- ever, a strong conviction that her purposes were by far more rational and more important than his ; and that it was his duty for the present to subordinate his interests to hers. When a man married a woman of her wealth, position, and general superiority, it was but fair to demand of him a certain appreciation of his good fortune. He might, at least, hold his own affairs in abeyance, and allow hers to take precedence. If Mrs. Larkin had for- mulated any such theory of marriage and propounded it to her husband, it is safe to say that he would have rebelled. But she was too clever to commit any such blunder. She quietly absorbed him and took possession of him, as a mat- ter of course, without consulting his preferences. She treated him with respect and with a kind of friendly cam- araderie which made it impossible to rebuff her. She enjoyed conversing with him when, as she termed it, he was in his rational mood ; liked to have him explain the position of parties on the issues of the day, and asked intelligent questions which showed that she understood him completely. But if, as sometimes happened, his ad- miration for her degenerated into tenderness, she grew chilly and reserved, and administered prompt rebuffs. As soon as he saw the futility of such approaches, and had conquered the sheepishness, incident upon a repelled caress, she freely forgave him, and serenely resumed her discussion. If any one had told Horace Larkin, a year ago, that he was to become so solicitous about the favor of any mortal creature, he would have laughed him to scorn. But, if he had had the courage to contemplate his situation clearly, he could not have escaped the conclusion that he was in a mild and polite way henpecked. His wife grew more formidable and at the same time more admirable to OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 321 him with every month that passed. Only on a single occasion did he achieve a victory over her ; and then, like a prudent general, she only retired from an indefen- sible position. Bills had been accumulating to an alarming extent in the house, and a month passed before Kate took any steps to pay them. Horace had a certain delicacy in calling her attention to the subject ; because legally he was the debtor, and it seemed to him that, in permitting her to pay his bills, he abdicated the headship of the family, and assumed a position of subordination and inferiority. Yet he did not have the money to defray the lavish expenses which she incurred ; especially as the building of his house in Torry- ville was a heavy drain upon his resources. It was there- fore a relief to him when Kate one morning, after break- fast, handed him a check book and begged him to settle up all accounts. " But I have no deposit in the Second National Bank," he said, seeing that the check book was issued by that in- stitution. " But I have," she answered ; "you only make out the checks and I will sign them." "You must excuse me," he said, firmly ; "but I cannot agree to that arrangement." " May I ask you why you object to it ? " " In point of law, the man is the head o the house. I wish to preserve, at least, the semblance of that character." " I have no wish to deprive you of it. But I must insist upon my right to do with my own as I want." " Certainly ; only there is no need of insisting." " Then what are we disagreeing about ? " " I do not wish to pay my bills with your checks." " I have no objection, if you prefer it, to your paying them with your own." There was a sting of sarcasm in this remark, which made him wince. A slow wrath began to smoulder in his vitals, and threatened to break into flame. She had the best of the argument apparently, and yet he felt that he was right. There is nothing so irritating as to be worsted in argument by your wife. Horace could not afford to retire' from the bout except with flying colors. " Mrs. Larkin," he said with keen, incisive emphasis, " I will pay the bills, as you suggest. But I must insist, hence- forth, on your cutting down the scale of your expenditures and living within my income." 21 322 THE MAMMON He handed her the check book and walked slowly out of the room. All his soul was aroused and his strong frame shook with suppressed anger. Had it come to this, that he must go to his wife for pocket money and advertise to the world his dependence upon her, at the same time that he sacrificed to her his career and his honorable ambition. No, he would have this thing settled now and here ; and he won Id not yield an inch. They must agree upon a modus vivendi ; otherwise life would be unendurable. He was still passionately absorbed in this meditation as he entered the Senate chamber and flung himself into his seat. A page came up and handed him a dozen letters. He tore them open, one after another, and glanced at the signatures ; but he could not fix his mind on their contents. A bill was being languidly debated, the object of which was to remove all safeguards against fraud in the awarding of canal contracts. The representatives of the Canal Ring were there in full force, and their paid hirelings on the floor of the Senate had it apparently all their own way. Horace sat listening with a vague irritation to their thinly veiled arguments in favor of corruption, and it struck him sud- denly what a wretched pass democracy had come to, when enterprising scoundrels could stand up, in the full light of publicity, and with pretences that deceived nobody, facili- tate the schemes of thieves and plunderers. The wrath with- in him as he sat listening to these harangues gradually di- verted him from his personal grievances ; and he began to itch to give these shameless fellows a whack over the head. Without a moment's deliberation he rose from his seat and addressed the speaker. A ripple of interest ran through the assembly at the sound of his voice. He had brought a reputation with him from the lower house, but had so far done nothing in the Senate to justify it. There was a rousing clarion note in his voice, when he was deeply stirred, and before he had spoken five minutes, all conversation had ceased, and the letter-writing members had laid down their pens and were straining their ears to listen. For once in his life he threw policy to the winds and spoke out of the depth of his conviction, striking right and left and caring little whom he hit. He surpassed himself in vigor and in reck- less sledge-hammer eloquence. He showed up the purpose of the bill, waxed indignant over its iniquity, and tore the arguments of its defenders into shreds with a fierce vindic- tive delight. The doings of the Canal Ring, its composi- tion and its whole inner history had been familiar to him OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. for many years ; but, somehow, they had never stirred his wrath until to-day. The rumor spread through the cor- ridors that the Hon. Horace Larkin was making an assault upon the lobby, and the galleries rapidly filled with alarmed members of the third chamber. When, at the end of an hour, the honorable gentleman sat down, the universe, as far as he was concerned, was restored to equilibrium. He had retrieved himself in his own eyes. He was yet a power in the world, whatever he might be in his own household. The air about him seemed charged with electricity. The reporters were scribbling away for dear life, preparing de- spatches to telegraph to all the corners of the continent. Not a soul ventured to lift his voice in favor of the bill, after the irrefutable exposure it had received, but at the voting which followed, it must be admitted, that it came within a dozen votes of receiving a majority. The Senate adjourned on the motion of some rural Solon who seemed badly frightened ; and Horace sauntered out, but was over- taken in the lobby by two so-called " dude members " from New York City, who were profuse in their congratulations. He grew shy, however, at their eagerness to claim him as a brother reformer. He was by no means sure, yet, that his path lay on that side ; and he was in no haste to commit himself. It did not occur to Horace that his speech had the least bearing upon his matrimonial problem. The thought of meeting his wife was not pleasant to him. It was chiefly to postpone the evil hour that he walked about the city and finally found himself in the open country under a bright cold sky, with bare brown fields on either hand. He pre- sently heard the firm, rhythmic hoof-beat of horses and the roll of carriage wheels over the smooth highway. The metal- lic clicking of the harness sounded close by, and in the next moment there was a great splash, as the animals struck a puddle in the road, and before he could look about he felt the mud plastering his face and flying about his ears. He stopped angrily, and was about to shout to the coachman ; but recognizing that worthy by the august dignity of his back, remained silent. He caught a glimpse, too, of Mrs. Larkin, wrapped in her precious furs, lolling in the corner of her carriage, with her air of vague disap- proval of the world in general. " Great God," he murmured with clenched teeth, as he shook his fist after the departing carriage, " if I don't get even with you " 324 THE MAMMON He contemplated his figure, dripping with mud, and merely to give vent to his overcharged feelings swore a long voluminous oath. Then he pulled out his handker- chief, rubbed his face and picked the dirt out of his mus- tache. A fierce resentment flared up in his heart. And yet what had she done to him to arouse such savage senti- ments ? She had surely not directed her coachman to give him a mud-bath. She had simply not seen him, and if her coachman had seen him, he had not recognized him. And yet there was a symbolic significance in the act which made it atrocious, in spite of its being unintentional. It was thus she drove through life, calm and imperious, de- void of all fellow-feeling for her kind, and heedlessly be- spattering the chance wayfarer with the mud from her carriage wheels. He had hoped to occupy the vacant seat at her side ; but somehow, he lacked the impudence to do it with good grace ; there was a democratic strain in his blood which made him, in spite of his equestrian facilities, afoot passenger. He got home, under the cover of the twilight, and made his toilet for dinner. Mrs. Larkin had made the dress coat and the white tie obligatory ; and though he rebelled against what appeared to him senseless ceremony, he lacked courage to avow himself in her eyes a plebeian. He resolved, as he descended the stairs, not to refer to his accident and to repress the resentment which it had excit- ed, for he was rational enough to see that in marriage slight causes may have long and disastrous results. Having taken this woman for better or for worse, and knowing what an irrevocable fact she was in his life, he would only be punishing himself in arousing feelings in her which must make their intercourse more difficult. So he greeted her, as she entered the drawing-room, with the ceremo- nious stiffness which she liked, offered her his arm and con- ducted her to the table. He felt that in doing this he had gone far enough ; and he made no further effort to make himself agreeable. ft I was sorry you did not come home early enough to take a drive with me," she said, tasting her consomm^ " I enjoyed it very much." " So did I," he answered, with a sardonic grin. " Ah. Then you, too, went driving ?" " No, I went on foot." The tone of these answers convinced Kate that her amia- bility was wasted, and she quickly withdrew her antennae OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. $2$ into the shell of her icy reserve. And thus they sat through a long dinner of half a dozen courses, glancing furtively at each other, while they ate their costly delicacies without the least appreciation 'of their choice flavors. Horace was angry and miserable ; Kate was offended and miserable, and felt that her dignity would never permit her to make another advance toward such a boor as her husband. When the meal, at last, came to an end, he excused himself and retired into the library, where he sat smoking and ponder- ing his wretchedness until midnight. The next morning at breakfast, the same pleasant panto- mime was repeated ; and the situation seemed doubly un- endurable. Horace, feeling that a crisis was at hand, determined to precipitate it by carrying out his threat in regard to the bills, discharge the superfluous servants, and enforce discipline, without regard for consequences. He spent the morning in the library, signing checks and writing letters, and was about to start for the Capitol, when Kate entered the room unannounced, and seated her- self in an easy chair close to his desk. He noticed with some astonishment that she carried two New York papers in her hand, and that the severity of her expression was much relaxed. " Have you read that?" she asked, putting one of the papers before him on the desk; "I thought you might like to see it." He took up the paper and read a report of his speech of yesterday and an editorial in which the ability and the courage of his performance were highly praised. He was hailed as the coming man in his party, and a great future was prophesied him. "Why have you not told me of this ?" she asked with grave friendliness. " I did not think it would interest you," he answered, doggedly. " Then you do not know me, Mr. Larkin ; nothing would interest me more." " You think it might induce the President to send me to the Court of St. James?" he asked, flinging himself back in his chair, and smiling sarcastically. "Not at once," she replied, with imperturbable compos- ure ; " we can afford to wait." He was much tempted to resume his writing and ignore her presence. His dignity seemed to demand that he should snub her ; but he was either not brave enough or not rude enough to obey this impulse, for she was a tre- 326 THE mendous fact, this serene, beautiful woman, with herclear brow, her fine intelligence, and her firm and definite pur- poses. How could he help admiring her ? She was ex- actly the type of womanhood which a priori \\Q would have judged to be most admirable. And yet she roused the old Adam in him with a frightful persistency, and made him fear that, before he was done with her, he would get to the point of striking her. Kate, if she had any perception of what was going on in her husband's mind, was not disturbed by it. She was capable, not of forgiving, but of ignoring a great deal that was unpleasant, after having received this forcible proof that she had not been mistaken in her judgment of him. "Mr. Larkin," she said, rising and leaning with her hand on the side of the desk, "would you kindly let me know what arrangement would be satisfactory to you, in the matter of our common expenses ? " He was taken aback by the suddenness of the question. He was too obtuse to see the connection between this proposed surrender and the prophecies of the New York paper. "What goodwill it do you to know?" he asked; "I shouldn't like to risk a second refusal." "You would oblige me by telling me." " Very well, then. My proposal is that you should hand over to me at the beginning of the year or every half year whatever sum you may see fit to contribute to- ward the running of our household. The administration of it must be in my name and in my hands. If you have suggestions to make, I'll listen to you with pleasure, but the deciding voice must be mine." She gazed at him for a while in silence, and her features brightened with a look of pride and gratification. " Would you allow me," she inquired, with extreme courtesy, " to take your place for a moment at the desk ? " He arose, somewhat mystified, and offered her his chair. " I'll be parboiled if I know what she is up to now," was his mental comment. He regarded her movements with the kind of interested curiosity with which one watches the gesticulations of a conjurer when anything imaginable may be the result. She took a pen, tried it on the back of an envelope, and pulling her small check book from her pocket proceeded to draw a check. It would have been hard to tell why at this point he looked away with a marked assumption of indifference. He took a little OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 32? stroll on the floor, looked out of the window, and began softly to whistle. When he had finished this little farce to his own satisfaction, he found his wife standing in front of him. "Would you kindly accept this as my first contribu- tion ?" she said simply, handing him the check ; and with a slight salutation she left the room. Half dumfounded he stood and looked, now at the door, now at the slip of paper he held in his hand. There was not a suspicion of eclat or dramatic effect in her man- ner. But the very absence of it, the queenly simplicity of her speech and act, made you listen for the orchestral flourish which follows a climax in dramatic action. " Pay to Horace Larkin or bearer Fifty Thousand Dollars $50,000 Catharine Van Schaak Larkin" were the words which he read, and re-read until they made him dizzy. He realized slowly what they meant. He was a victor, indeed, but for all that he felt defeated. It was Pyrrhic victory. 328 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XL. A MATRIMONIAL CHRONICLE. The family on the sixth floor of the Patagonia consisted no longer of two but of three. A little brown and wrinkled fragment of humanity had arrived about six weeks ago, and had made no end of commotion in the household. It was, for all that, enthusiastically welcomed, and after some rather spirited disputes between his parents, it was named Obed Larkin. While he was in the vegetable state, devoting himself solely to the absorption of nourish- ment, his father, curiously enough, took a livelier interest in him than his mother ; and it was not until he had ac- quired some rudimentary accomplishments, such as smil- ing, kicking, and putting his toes in his mouth, that the latter began to discover his charms. But then, Gertrude had been very ill, and under peculiarly trying circum- stances. She was subject to unaccountable moods arid, at times, the burden of poverty was so heavy that it seemed as if she must break down under it. Aleck was now part proprietor of the school ; his heart was in his work, and he was looked upon as a successful teacher. But if he was successful, she argued, how could he be content with a paltry $2,500, which was less than many a clerk got, who had neither his intellect nor his culture? Aleck was en- tirely unable to explain this to her satisfaction, although he exerted himself hard enough. He tried his best to keep a brave heart amid all their tribulations, and he thought a hundred times, when her moods tried him beyond endur- ance, of the physician's saying that she had inherited poor nerves. He could not be angry with her for a physical ailment which had been bequeathed to her at her birth by Him who visits the iniquities of the fathers upon the chil- dren. And moreover, he loved her so dearly, that even when she tortured him, his heart was full of tenderness and pity, and he thanked God that it had fallen to his lot to comfort and protect her. He did not rebel against his fate, nor did he waste time in vain regrets. He had not OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 329 expected a life of unalloyed bliss, and knew that he had no right to expect it. A cheerful resignation is compatible with a good deal of happiness ; and there were moments when Aleck blessed even his trials for the sweet rewards they sometimes brought him. I may as well admit it ; the code of conduct in the Pata- gonia was a little peculiar. When Gertie, after a prolonged attack of the blues, sat opposite to her husband at the table, eating nothing and feeling a vague resentment of his appetite, it would occasionally happen that the absurd- ity of her own behavior struck her and she would give little lugubrious laughs, to which he would sympatheti- cally respond, although he had not the remotest idea of what provoked her mirth. Only, on general principles, he was anxious to encourage any cheerful impulse she might have. Then, when the meal was at an end, she would, by way of reconciliation, rumple his hair a little in passing his chair, and he would feel as grateful for this attention as if it had been the tenderest caress. Perhaps, after the lapse of five or ten minutes she would invade his humble library, and seating herself upon his lap attribute to herself all manner of obnoxious qualities in the hope that he would contradict her. " I have been perfectly horrid, Aleck, haven't I ! " "No, dear, you haven't been horrid ; you couldn't be horrid, even if you tried to." " But I have tried to, Aleck ; I have been as bad as I possibly could." " You have tried to be horrid ? Why, dearest, I can't quite believe that." " You don't know me, Aleck, I know myself I am per- fectly detestable, and yet I can't help it. There is a kind of blue devil inside of me who makes me do and say the most abominable things to you. I would give the world to be cheerful and contented, but it is no good to try, I simply can't. And this blue devil leaves me quite as sud- denly as he comes. And then I know how miserable I have made you, Aleck." He knew from sad experience how dangerous it was to agree with her, when she was in this mood of self-accusa- tion, or even to show the slightest disposition to concede that there was a modicum of truth in her indictment. The penalty for such an unwary admission was apt to be severer than justice demanded. "Well, Mr. Larkin," she would say, withdrawing her 33O THE MA MM OX arms from his neck, as abruptly as if he had been a leper, " if that is your opinion of me, it is a great pity you didn't find it out before. You might then have been saved the mistake of marrying me." Whereupon she would rise from his lap and walk out of the room deeply offended, and he would vainly spend the rest of the evening in all sorts of ingenious devices to coax her back into good humor. Of course he soon learned his lesson. He became a positive expert in affectionate mendacity. He could tell to a "t" what answer she expected, and never scrupled to give it. After a while these domestic excursions into the domain of fiction lost all relation to his conscience. With admirable brazenness he told her ten times a week that she was the most amiable woman in the world, and that she had not the remotest suggestion of a temper. And I when it suited her mood to dispute this assertion, he would admit with a judicial mien that she had spirit, and that he had no respect for a woman who had not. Thus passed year after year of their married life. They grew a trifle more prosperous and were able to move into a better flat. Another boy arrived, and came near receiv- ing the name of Horace, but Gertrude professed such an aversion for this name that Aleck was obliged to change it to Ralph. Obed had in the meanwhile grown very hand- some and had developed the most fascinating character- istics. He was scarcely three years old when he began to show (as his father thought) evidences of an unusual intel- lect. His pride in the boy and his affection for him knew no bounds, and he did whatever he could to spoil him. In the school, among his fellow-teachers, he never failed to re- late Obed's last clever saying, until on one occasion he happened to see a cartoon in Puck, representing a man who stands alone at one end of a room, disconsolately turn- ing over some photographs, while at the other end twenty or thirty people are crowded together in animated conver- sation. And under the picture he read the legend : " This is the fiend who tells the bright sayings of his five-year-old son." It was a warning which he could not afford to dis- regard. Instead of bragging to his friends of his child's cleverness he now kept a diary in which all the evidences of Obed's precocity were faithfully chronicled. Most women, after marriage, sink the wife in the mother, or the mother in the wife. The force of their affection flows abundantly in the one direction or the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 331 other, but never equally in both. Gertrude, after the birth of her children, felt a new well-spring of love open- ing in her breast. The old aimlessness of her life, which had been its chief affliction, distressed her no more. Every moment of the day had its urgent duties, and though she did not profess to find them always delightful, they yet filled a want in her heart and prevented her from nursing empty griefs. She was fully convinced that, if the opportunity had been afforded her, she would have risen to fame as a sculptor. Her talent, as it ceased to be actively exercised, became less a source of vexation to her and more one of pride. It redeemed her from the dreary commonplaceness which is the lot of the vast majority of women. It made her exceptional and justified a height- ened self-respect. Social position, she persuaded herself, she did not care for ; and Aleck strengthened her to the extent of his ability in her wholesome contempt for conventionalities. He was innocent enough to believe in her sincerity, when she commiserated those earth- clogged souls who drove in carriages and had no thought beyond fashion plates and the exchange of inane civilities. As if there ever was a woman, from Sappho and Madame de Stael down, who did not yearn for the conventional ! Aleck sometimes in his saner moments suspected that he spoiled his wife. It seemed to him that the more anxious he grew to please her, the harder she grew to please. Occasionally when his friends, Miller and Tuthill, who were employed in the school, told him how they managed their wives, he resolved to take Gertrude seriously in hand and once for all establish his authority over her. But somehow the time seemed never opportune for beginning this course of discipline. Either Gertrude was too charm- ing in her perversity, or too touchingly sweet in her pouts, or she was not in very good health, which might account for her irrational conduct. And was he, after all, such an exemplary fellow himself that he could afford to set him- self up as a judge over her ? It was while this question of discipline was troubling Aleck, that Gertrude declared that she wanted a fine etching on the wall over the sofa. Couldn't Aleck spare a Satur- day afternoon and go with her on an expedition in search of something effective and appropriate. She knew exactly what she wanted; but she would yet prefer to consult him. Quite flattered at this consideration he started out with her, arid made the round of the stores which make a 33 2 THE MAMMON 1 specialty of etchings. But the most hopeless diversity of taste soon became apparent. Gertrude would look at nothing but dogs, while Aleck, as she contemptuously averred, would look at nothing but girls. " Suppose, Gertie," her husband proposed, when the twentieth store had been visited, " suppose we strike a compromise. I am willing, if you say so, to take a girl with a dog." "As if that were a compromise," retorted Gertrude, pug- naciously ; " then you would have your way after all." " What, then, would you propose ?" he inquired, wearily. "Well," she said, "I I would propose a dog with 'a girl." " All right, dear. You take your choice. I have got to run over to Brentano's. I'll be back in fifteen minutes." Having finished his errand, he returned. His wife met him in the door with a radiant face. She professed great delight at seeing him, and talked vivaciously about every- thing under the sun. When they got home, an hour and a half later, Aleck was confronted with six dogs' heads set in a panel. "But where is the girl, Gertie?" he exclaimed, too amused to be angry. "Well now, Aleck," she replied, coaxingly, seizing his arm and gazing up into his eyes, "don't you think dogs are a great deal nicer ? " "Well, dear," he ejaculated laughing, "when they are well disciplined, I almost think they are." "So do I ; but you know, that's just the trouble with girls ; they cant be disciplined." "Are you quite sure of that ? " There came a challenging light into her eyes, in which there lurked yet a spark of amusement. " If you have any doubt on the subject, suppose you try the experiment," she said, with humorous defiance. "No, I'll take your word for it, dear. You know best." " But really, don't you think those dogs are lovely, Aleck?" "Well, I can't say I do ; but I shall probably get used to them after a while." " Now, Aleck, that's perfectly horrid in you to say that. You only say it to make me wretched." "Well, dear, to be frank, I think I am beginning to like the picture more, the more I look at it. You know you OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 333 can never tell at once whether you like a picture. You have to live with it." " Yes, exactly. That's what I have always insisted. And don't you think that Collie-Calypso is a perfect beauty ?" " Yes, she is really very fine. Such faithful eyes and such solemn dignity in her expression." " Well now, Aleck, that is perfectly charming. I knew you would in the end agree with me." For ten minutes more this discussion was continued with coaxings and playful threats, until Aleck had been induced to admit that all the six dogs were beauties, and that he liked all of them nay, preferred them to girls. But Ger- trude, after her first flush of triumph began to grow uneasy. The very completeness of her victory caused her appre- hension. Dim impulses of generosity began to stir within her. When they had finished dinner and Aleck had re- tired into his study for a smoke, she braved his detested pipe (which since Obed's birth he had adopted for economic reasons) and seated herself upon his lap. She insisted upon his continuing to smoke, declared that she was getting so accustomed to his pipe now, that she would miss it if he were to give it up, and bewildered him by her amiability and her magnanimous proposals. "Aleck, you poor boy," she said, "did it ever occur to you that I am not half as nice to you as you are to me ? " " No," declared Aleck, laughing ; "how could anything so absurd occur to me ?" " But Aleck, it is really so. You give up to me always ; and I never give up to you." " Don't you ? Why, my dear, I think you are quite wrong there." "Tell me of a single instance.' He pondered solemnly for several minutes and finally invented a case ; but she took him up promptly, and re- futed him ; whereupon she embraced him with remorseful tenderness and shed a few furtive tears. But when Aleck, encouraged by her affectionate mood whispered some en- dearing nonsense in her ear, and responded with happy ardor to her caresses, she grew suddenly coy, lifted her face from his bosom with a little frown of guilty defiance and said in a tone of grave remonstrance : " Now, Aleck, don't gush ! Why must you always gush, the moment I touch you ? You know I am a great deal too good for you ; but you are the only one I have, so, of course, don't you see ?" 334 THE MAMMON The inference to be drawn from this declaration was by no means flattering, but he had learned by this time to in- terpret a great deal of what she said in a Pickwickian sense. For his love for her was like a radiant luminary which shed its warm lustre upon her every word and act, investing them with an irresistible charm. " At bottom she is good and true," he said to himself, when that fact seemed in special need of reaffirmation ; "and I would not have her otherwise." And this faith of his in her essential goodness was not disappointed in the present instance. When Gertrude rose from her slumber the morning after her etching ex- pedition, and her eyes met the six solemn faces of the Duke of Buccleugh's dogs, she grew almost as solemn as they. She could not comprehend the mysterious change they had undergone; they had lost every vestige of beauty over night. The next day they became an annoyance, and the third day they were a positive affliction. Their grave re- proachful eyes followed her wherever she went. She could endure them no longer. Without notifying Aleck, she donned her street costume, visited the dealer and exchang- ed her canines for one of Boughton's old-English girls, and the prettiest one she could find. When Aleck came home that evening, they had a spirited contest in magnanimity which ended with a little scene of a strictly confidential nature : " Teach me, only teach, love, As I aught. I will speak thy speech, love, Think thy thought." " But," exclaimed Aleck, not liking to be outdone in gen- erosity; "you might at least have kept one or two of the dogs, and yet gotten me my girl." "No, Aleck," she answered with mock gravity, "you can't expect to get more than one girl for six dogs. I should say that was a fair equivalent." There was, however, a more serious side to the life of these affectionate triflers than appeared in these playful en- counters. Aleck had never quite given up his literary aspi- rations, and though struggling with disadvantages of every kind, saw a will-o'-the-wisp of hope continually dancing in his path, luring him on to fresh endeavors. Several of his poems found their way into the magazines, and were ex- travagantly praised by a single friendly critic to whom OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 335 Aleck, in the days of his prosperity, had lent $20. It was odd, he thought, for a debtor to choose that way of get- ting even with him. If he had damned him with excep- tional virulence, he would have been less surprised. To Gertrude, however, these drops of praise were extremely sweet. She kept the newspaper cuttings in her sewing basket (in which she also kept her purse and everything else, except what properly belonged there) and read them half mechanically to herself while she sat nursing her youngest child. It had never occurred to her that Aleck might be a great man a great man in disguise, as she put it to herself. But if the world decided that she was wrong in her estimate of him, she was more than willing to be convinced. She hoped most ardently, both for her own sake and for his, that he might attain celebrity as a man of letters ; and that it might come to him, while they were both young enough to enjoy it. With every month and every year that passed she grew more anxious ; until one day she stumbled upon a newspaper paragraph, which in- formed her that literary fame was rarely attained in youth, and that Thackeray, George Eliot, and Balzac were well on toward forty before they emerged from obscurity. She cut this item out and pasted it in her pocketbook ; and when- ever her heart was heavy, she took it out and set herself bravely to tracing resemblances between her husband's circumstances and those of the great authors. And when finally a little success came to him she saw in it a promise of the fulfilment of all her fond dreams. Aleck happened one day to read an essay by Edmund Clarence Stedman, in which the assertion was made that' the present age demanded novels rather than epics, and that we were living in a period of transition during which poetry was suffering an eclipse. Poetry was no longer the chief artery through which the intellectual vitality of the century was pulsing. This statement struck him forcibly, and presently started him on a journey of exploration in his own mind. Was he a poet by the grace of God a man with whom lofty rhythmic utterance was natural and imperative ? Was he not rather oppressed by a dim creative yearning which demanded some kind of expression, and had chosen a poetic one because it seemed the most dignified and satis- factory ? Would it not be worth while to make an experi- ment in prose, if the rewards of authorship lay in that di- rection ? A plot for a short story soon occurred to him, and it cost him three sleepless nights to develop it consis- 336 THE MAMMON tently in all its details. He said nothing to Gertrude about it, until it was finished and accepted by one of the leading magazines. It was an episode of political life which he had witnessed in his youth, with a realistic rural love-story in- tertwined. There was a strong touch in it, and here and there great felicity of phrase. The little stir it created was very grateful to its author, for it opened the magazines to him and stimulated his ambition. At the solicitation of his wife he began a full-grown novel, entitled " The Cloven Foot ;" which grew, in the course of a year and a half, to be such an absorbing topic that it blotted out half the real life about them. When Aleck came home from the school, where he did his writing in his private study, Gertrude's first question as she went to meet him was : " How is your Cloven Foot?" Then followed a lively discussion of the hero's fate and the heroine's doings and sayings, criticisms, designing of costumes, and unsparing ridicule, on the lady's part, of the toilets which Aleck had evolved from his inner consciousness. Little Obed, who sat at his father's side, listening to the conversation, created much merriment by his innocent questions concerning these fictitious person- ages, in whose reality he firmly believed. He heard this question : " How is your Cloven Foot," so constantly that he took it to be a normal and proper salutation, and when Mrs. Tuthill called upon his mother, he startled that lady by saying (after much vain coaxing to be polite) : " How do you do ? And how is your Cloven Foot ?" Among the many plans, the realization of which depend- ed upon the success of her husband's novel, was one which Gertrude cherished with the fondest anticipations. She wanted a house of her own. Her bad moods, which yet continued, though with longer intervals than before, she attributed to the discomforts incident upon life in an apart- ment house. When the steam radiators at five o'clock in the morning commenced to make a racket like a continuous discharge of musketry, and roused all man's unregenerate impulses, she contended that it required stronger nerves than she possessed to keep an even temper through the day. When the shivering old maids on the top floor demanded a temperature of eighty degrees, and the pipes, in passing through the lower flats, heated these apartments to the same temperature, it seemed as if a needless burden was added to existence, and a little profanity would have been excus- able. This relief, was, however, denied to Gertrude. She had to bear her cross and be silent. But she took it out in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 337 the blues. Housewifely thrift was not among her virtues ; and everything relating to housekeeping vexed and annoyed her. She had an idea that when she got a house, all these trials would be at an end. Servants objected to flats, for obvious reasons ; but when they were given free sway in a house, she had been told that they gave far less trouble. She was anxious to try the experiment. One trial, which at the outset of their married life Aleck had anticipated with dread, was happily spared them. Gertrude's mother, the Countess Kharlovitz, as she called herself, died about six months after her daughter's visit to her, and was buried at Aleck's expense. Count Kharl- ovitz, it turned out, had had some connection with a coun- terfeiting gang, and getting himself entangled with the police betook himself to parts unknown. His history, which was a picturesque and varied one, was published in the Sunday World, with sundry illustrations. Aleck read it with a quaking heart, and congratulated himself that there were some facts which had escaped the reporter's notice. . The name Larkin was not mentioned in the arti- cle. 22 338 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XLI. BLIND SKIRMISHINGS. After having served two terms in the Senate, Horace Larkin determined not to accept a renomination. His chief reason for turning his back upon the State Legisla- ture was his wife's aversion for Albany. During his sec- ond term she refused to accompany him, and took up her residence in her father's house in Gramercy Park. He was, of course, at liberty to visit her there ; but the atmos- phere of the Van Schaak family was uncongenial to him ; the old gentleman irritated him by his fussiness about all sorts of nothings, and Mrs. Van Schaak by her high-nosed condescension. He felt as if he were simply tolerated ; and that it was only Kate's authority which secured for him a certain amount of consideration. For she treated him with an almost ostentatious respect in the presence of her parents, and exacted a similar treatment from them. But, after all, it was not pleasant to be living in such a state of armed neutrality. From pure inanity and despe- ration he took to flirting mildly with Mrs. Adrian, Jr., who, from hunger for amusement, pounced upon him like a vulture ; but the disapprobation of the other members of the family made the air so oppressive that he lost heart for the enterprise. On Mrs. Adrian, however, this repressed condemnation had exactly the opposite effect. It stimu- lated her to greater audacity. From sheer deviltry she praised Horace to the skies ; professed the most extrava- gant regard for him, and did her best to give a perfectly harmless affair the appearance of a deep intrigue. With a mischievous air of innocence she sat at the dinner-table, saying whatever came into her head, and attributing to him the most compromising remarks, which he had never uttered. And when he, entering into the joke, replied by attributing to her some still more indiscreet utterance, she would shake her forefinger at him in playful threat, and exclaim : OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 339 "Now, Horace, I wouldn't have believed that of you. I'll be more careful next time. Never, never shall I say anything nice to you again." At last, when this comedy had gone a good deal further than was agreeable to him, he seriously remonstrated with his fair persecutor. " I hope you'll not take it unkindly," he said, " if I beg you not to talk of me the way you do at table." "And what way do I talk about you?" she inquired, with mischief lurking in her eyes. "You know that as well as I do," he answered, " not to put too fine a point on it you you make me very uncom- fortable by your fanciful statements." "Why not say lies?" she cried, gayly. "I may just as well confess it, I like to lie. It is such a relief after along day of monotonous truth-telling." "And might I be permitted to suggest that you choose some other subject for your fictions the next time ? You may not suspect it and, of course, I know you don't but you put me, at times, in a very embarrassing posi- tion." " Don't I, though ?" the heartless creature exclaimed, in great glee; "why, my dear Horace, who would have thought you were so unsophisticated?" He perceived that he must change his tactics if he were to make any impression upon her. She was absolutely irresponsible, and gloried in her irresponsibility. It was- not so easy a matter as he had anticipated to extricate himself from her jewelled clutches. " Do let us talk seriously, Annie," he said, leaning for- ward and fixing an earnest gaze upon her ; " I know, of course, this is all play to you, but to me it may have serious consequences. My wife you know, I should not in her present condition, wish to exasperate her." "Ah, but that is what I should like above all things," Mrs. Adrian ejaculated, with a sudden flash of resentment in her eye ; " I would give ten years of my life, if I could make Kate angry, not miffed only, you know, but real hopping mad. She has exasperated me until I have cried, not once, but a hundred thousand times and nothing would give me more pleasure than to get even with her." " But you must excuse me if I refuse to be a party to such a scheme," Horace replied, with a cool firmness which made her shudder ; " if I must have a quarrel, I prefer to have it with you rather than with Kate." 340 THE MAMMON' "Well, I don't blame you. We all know on what side our bread is buttered. And still it is a great pity, for you were so amusing," she finished with a little sigh, as with a mock courtesy she left the room. It was true ; Kate had found it beneath her dignity to take notice of her husband's flirtation. If she was priv- ately annoyed by it (as was not unlikely), her self-respect was too great to permit her to make the slightest demon- stration of dissatisfaction. Nay, she even heaped glowing coals upon his head by showing an interest in his costume. "Couldn't you find out," she said to him one evening, as he was conversing with her in the up-stairs sitting-room, " where Adrian gets his clothes. You'll not mind my tell- ing you that his coats and trousers have a certain air of being comme il faut which yours have not." " I'll go to his tailor, if you like," he answered ; "though I can scarcely hope to rival Adrian in elegance/' "Yes, you can. And I want you to promise to show me samples of cloths which are fashionable, and consult me before making a choice." When, a week later, Horace entered his wife's apart- ment, arrayed in the garments thus carefully selected, she looked at him critically, and with visible disappointment. That indefinable air which she found so impressive in her brother was still wanting. Horace, reading her unspoken judgment in her face, felt a kind of sheepish discomfiture which he could not shake off. " Kate," he said, with a half pathetic laugh, "it's no good. It isn't the coat, it's the man." She was almost inclined to admit the failure of her ex- periment ; but it was not in her nature to concede that she could be wrong. " I don't think so, Horace," she replied in her firm, clear voice ; and in the hope to apply balm to his wounded feel- ings she added : " I have always maintained that you have just the style of ugliness that can be made to look like dis- tinction." "Thanks," he said, smiling ironically ; "don't exert your- self further. You might make me conceited." The long expected event which had kept Horace in the city during the greater part of the winter, finally took place about the beginning of March. A little black-eyed daugh- ter was born to him. He had expected to experience some little emotion on such an occasion ; but he was disappointed. The only sensation of which he was conscious was a slight OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 341 embarrassment at his utter superfluity. It appeared to be in order to say something appropriate to Kate ; but she was evidently expecting nothing, and perhaps he would, in the end, only be making a jack of himself. So he be- took himself away with a sense of awkwardness and oppression. He found it hard to forgive his daughter her sex. He felt as if she had purposely deceived him. Both Kate and he had been confident that they were to have a boy. However, even a girl might be made an ex- cuse for a little paternal vanity ; and feeling a strong need of confiding in someone, Horace walked up the Avenue to the Union League Club, of which he was a member. There he sat for an hour pretending to read a newspaper. But he saw no opportunity such as he desired for a jocose assertion of his new dignity. At last the thought of Aleck came to him like an inspiration ; he hired a cab and drove into the unfashionable neighborhood on Twenty-third Street between Seventh and Eighth Avenues where his brother's migratory household was then sojourning. It was not the first time, by any means, that he sought Aleck during this dreary, interminable winter. He had been quite a frequent visitor in the huge human hive where men swarmed like bees and crawled through long labyrinthine passages to their appropriate cells. After many rebuffs he had succeeded in establishing himself tolerably in the favor of his nephew Obed, upon whom (much to his mother's annoyance) he lavished presents. But Horace did not have the knack of pleasing children, and to romp with them as Aleck did, without the least loss of dignity, would have been impossible to him. It was almost pathetic to see how he sued for the good-will of his two pretty nephews ; though Gertrude always maintained that he did not care a rap about them. The fact was, Horace felt a little awkward in his rela- tions with his brother, because he had never been able to induce his wife to renew her acquaintance with Gertrude. He had used the excuse which the expectation of an addi- tion to the family had furnished as long as it was available ; and it had cost Gertrude the greatest exertion to listen to the repetition of this plea with a sober face. There were a hundred spiteful remarks which she would have liked to make, and which she would have made, if Aleck's eyes had not restrained her. She knew that Kate looked down upon her, for a variety of reasons ; and it seemed hard that she should be denied the satisfaction of letting her know 342 THE MAMMON how sublimely indifferent she was to her attentions, and how entirely superior she felt herself in all respects. It was about the middle of May, when the baby was more than two months old, that Horace again broached the perilous topic to Kate at the luncheon-table. They were to move to Torryville, where their new house was await- ing them, in two weeks ; and there could be no reason, as far as he could see, for refusing to be polite, when polite- ness cost so little. If it were a question of an intimacy which might in the end prove burdensome, he would be the last to urge it upon her. But Gertrude was a proud and sensitive woman, against whom there would be no need of being on one's guard. And moreover, they were to live in different cities, and their lives would of necessity be far apart. Kate sat listening to this earnest argument with her usual placid expression. Only now and then a fine scorn, or the merest shadowy suggestion of it, would flit across her countenance. " It is useless to discuss such a matter with you, Horace," she said, taking a sip of tea ; "for you don't know the first thing about social usages, and the obligations you incur by a call." " But do tell me," he interposed, eagerly, "what have you against Gertrude ? You surely don't need to like everybody you call upon." " I should hope not," she answered, emphatically, " or I should have to drop nine-tenths of my visiting list." " That's what I supposed. What, then, is the matter with Gertrude ? " " There is nothing the matter with her. She is very nice, I don't doubt, and all that. But if you don't mind my saying it, she is scarcely, in the strictest sense, good form, not quite comme il faut." " Not comme il faut ! Well, I must say, I don't see it. Seems to me she looks as well as anybody, and a good deal better than most of the people who come here. Now, do tell me, why isn't she comme il faut ? " " Not comme il fau, if you please, but comme il fauo" Kate corrected, blandly ; she was proud of her Parisian accent, and rarely missed an opportunity to lord it over him, when he used a French phrase. "Well, comme il fauo, then," he cried, exaggerating his accent. "But you didn't answer my question." "I don't know that I can answer it to your satisfaction. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 343 It would be like trying to explain the colors to a blind man." " You mean to say that I am not comme il faut myself ?" " I shouldn't like to say that to you ; but to cut short the discussion, I'll call upon your sister-in-law, as you wish." " Thanks ! And if you'll permit me to make a further suggestion refrain as far as you can from patronizing her. She is very sensitive." " Anything else ? " " No, nothing else." At half-past three o'clock Kate ordered her carriage, and with a great rattle of wheels, clicking of metal, and hoof- beats of prancing steeds, invaded the plebeian neighbor- hood west of Seventh Avenue. One of the liveried foot- men jumped off the box and with a profound bow opened the carriage door. " Tillbury," she said, "tell James to drive back into Fifth Avenue and stop nowhere. Be back here promptly in fifteen minutes." The footman made another solemn bow, and having rung the bell of the apartment house, remounted his box. He made a grimace to his colleague James, as he re- peated his orders. Madame evidently had relatives of humble degree, and did not wish her conspicuous carriage to be seen waiting outside an apartment house in such a shabby quarter. The visit passed off without any incident. Kate, with her quiet lynx eyes, took in every minutest detail of furni- ture and upholstery, and reflected that it was exactly what she would have expected. She made the usual benevolent inquiries regarding husband and children, remarked that the weather had been extraordinary, patted Obed's cheek with her gloved hand and hoped that Mrs. Larkin found time to cultivate her artistic talent, which she had heard was quite promising. It was all de haut enbas, and Ger- trude was keenly conscious of the condescension which every word implied. She bristled with suppressed ani- mosity, and would have given her visitor a hint of her sentiments, if she had not been afraid of affording her pleasure by making a goose of herself. It was obviously her best policy to be haughty in return, freezingly polite, and for each pat on the shoulder give another back. Be- ing, however, less practised in this game than her expert sister-in-law, Gertrude felt repeatedly that she was being worsted, and an inner tremor which she could not master 344 THE MAMMON began to show itself in her manner. Kate, too, saw it, and having no desire to humiliate her, rose to take her leave. She was every inch the grande dame, and could afford to be magnanimous. There was no petty meanness in her, only a superb self-confidence and dignity. If Gertrude had consented to humble herself from the beginning, she would have liked her and taken her under her protecting wing. Now they parted with artificial smiles, and pressures of hands, and polite assurances of the pleasure each had taken in seeing the other, and a fixed resolution never to run the risk of doing it again. While the elevator bore the victorious Kate down to the level of the street, where her carriage drove up to the door at the very instant she made her appearance, the vanquished Gertrude sat hug- ging her four-year-old son, Obed, and shedding some per- fectly irrational tears upon his blond head. " Oh, you dear child," she whispered, " what would be- come of your poor mamma if she didn't have you ? " " But you have Papa and Ralph, too, mamma," objected the literal Obed. "Yes, dear, I know it," she sighed, and hugged him more tightly. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 345 CHAPTER XLII. NEMESIS. The removal to Torryville was being delayed by a hundred unforeseen incidents. The conviction was be- ginning to grow upon Horace that Kate was purposely delaying it, and that she had no intention of settling per- manently in the place toward which his inclinations and interests were drawing him. He was sitting in his father- in-law's gorgeous library (filled with handsomely bound books which no one ever read) ruminating bitterly upon the fate which was in store for him, if she should absolute- ly refuse to accompany him to Torryville, as she had once before refused to share his life in Albany. If she said no, he knew it meant no, emphatically and inexorably. The arrogant speech he had once made to Aleck, about mak- ing other lives tributary to his own, was slowly emerging, phrase by phrase, from the blue cigar smoke ; and he smiled sardonically to himself at the thought of his crude delusion. Kate was a charming tributary, forsooth ! She insisted not only upon directing the course of her own life, but of his, to boot. Unless they agreed to separate, they had no choice but to patch up some sort of modus vivendi; to keep on working at cross-purposes, as they had hitherto been doing, was suicidal. Their lives had got to run together and must take the course which the stronger force in the united current determined. That was nat- ure's law, against which there was no use demurring. He had frequently announced this fact with much satis- faction to himself and to the discomforture of his hypo- thetical antagonist. But now and here was the rub a horrible misgiving clutched like a chilly hand at his heart. Was he the stronger force, or was Kate ? Horace flung his cigar into a big Satsuma vase which stood before the empty fireplace, and lighted another. He let his eyes wander over the richly carved oaken ceil- ing ; took up a newspaper which lay on the floor and at- 346 THE MAMMON tempted to read. But everything seemed stale and un- profitable. If he was confronted with the alternative of spending his life as a satellite of his wife's family or living his own life away from her, what should he do ? It was a serious question which had to be seriously weighed. Why couldn't Kate be made to see that it was for her ad- vantage to allow him to work out his own destiny and pursue his own ambitions. It was indeed hard to com- prehend how such an admirable woman as Kate on all hands was conceded to be, could be so hard to live with. He was in the midst of these despondent meditations when the butler entered and handed him a neatly en- graved card, bearing the name, Rev. Arthur Robbins. Now that was just lacking to make his cup of bitterness over- flow ! What in the mischief could the old gentleman be wanting of him, unless he meant to take him to task for his past delinquencies. " You had better take this card upstairs," he said to the butler ; " it is Mr. Van Schaak the gentleman wishes to see." " He asked very particularly for you, sir. He was very particular indeed, sir, that it was you he wanted to see, sir." " All right. Show him in." He repented of the words the moment he had uttered them ; but of course, if Mr. Robbins had some particular errand for him, dodging would be useless. He arose, as the clergyman entered, and shook his hand with a rather stiff and colorless manner. "I hope you are well, sir," he said, motioning him to a seat ; u Mrs. Larkin will be very happy to see you. I'll send word to her and let her know you are here." He was about to press the button of the electric bell when Mr. Robbins, with some trepidation, seized him by the arm. " No, I beg of you, don't call her," he said, " the fact is, I'd I'd rather not see her." There was a note of distress in his voice which aroused a sympathetic echo in his listener. Even the least emo- tional of us has moods when he is impressionable. Horace noted with benevolent interest how white Mr. Robbins had grown, how grave and wrinkled. He looked like one bowed down with grief. Of the fine intellectual smile which formerly lighted up his features not a suggestion was left. There was something strained and anxious in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 347 the lines about his mouth, and his glance was full of trouble. But his attire was still scrupulously neat, his white necktie immaculate, and his small, well-shaped feet shod with obtrusive perfection. But what impressed his interlocutor most was a certain embarrassed defer- ence in his manner, so different from his former cheerful dignity. They sat and fenced for awhile with the usual common- places about the weather and polite inquiries concerning friends and relatives. Horace took good care, however, not to ask concerning the one who was uppermost in the minds of both, and Mr. Robbins was obliged to introduce her unsolicited. " Yes, the weather has been very trying this spring, even in Florida," he was saying ; then, after having coughed apologetically into his handkerchief, he con- tinued : "You know, we have been obliged to spend the winter in the South on account of my daughter Bella's health." " I trust her health is improving," Horace observed, awkwardly. " No, she is dying," said Mr. Robbins, rising abruptly and walking to the window. Horace tried to intimate that he was sorry ; but the words stuck in his throat. A dim sense of reproach stole over him ; and a vague discomfort oppressed him. He could not tell exactly whether it was his conscience that made him uncomfortable, or the mere awkwardness of the situation. It was quite plain to him that he had behaved villainously ; but he was one of those characters to whom self-approval is not absolutely indispensable to comfort. He had acted for his own interest ; but an awful .query loomed up in the very wake of this reflection and a dull pang nestled in his heart. Had he acted for his own interest ? Had he not rather, in his ruthless disregard of all interests but his own, deceived and outwitted himself ? What would his life have been, if he had kept faith with Bella ? He saw it in a flash ; and her pale, pathetic face with its anxious smile, so full of eager, fervent adoration, rose out of his memory. Poor child ! She had loved him indeed. And that love of hers, which he had so heartlessly spurned he saw clearly in this moment how beautiful, how precious it was. When Mr. Robbins had mastered his emotion, he turned again toward the man who in wrecking his daugh- 348 THE MAMMON . ter's life had wrecked his own ; and he did not curse him, or threaten him with disaster and vengeance for the injury he had done ; but he looked at him with uneasy embarrass- ment, gave a little cough and said : " I came to ask a favor of you, Mr. Larkin ; Bella wants to see you." His voice broke pitifully and he turned again to the window. Horace got up and began to pace the floor. Never in his life had he appeared so black to himself ; so mean and contemptible. There was something within him, like a vast weight of woe, which pressed upward and threatened to overwhelm him. " I must have your answer now," said his visitor, husk- ily ; " we have not much time to lose." Horace, without a word, went out into the hall and seized his hat ; Mr. Robbins followed him. They walked rapidly across the square, down Twenty-first Street to Fourth Avenue and took an upto.wn horse-car. In the neighborhood of Madison Avenue and Fifty-eighth Street they entered a quiet family hotel and were carried by the elevator to the third or fourth floor. Through a long car- peted corridor, at the end of which sat a sleeping chamber- maid, they reached a door, marked 149, which the clergy- man noiselessly opened. The air within was pungent with the odor of medicine. The shades were drawn before the windows ; but the bright May sunshine filtered through, revealing the usual bare hotel room with a black walnut table, a rep-covered sofa, and half a dozen chairs. Pres- ently a young girl with black squirrel-like eyes and a sharply receding chin entered, and Horace recognized one of the Rodents named Nettie. She gave him a nod over her shoulder, in which he thought he detected a restrained animosity. She held a whispered conversation with her father ; and the latter excused himself and walked on tip- toe into the adjoining room. Nettie remained standing at the door and glowered at the visitor. " I hope you feel good now," she said, bluntly. Horace returned her glance, but for the first time in his life he was at a loss for an answer. How could he blame her for hating him ? What a monster of iniquity lie must seem to her ! For two or three minutes this distressing tete-a-tete lasted. But nothing further was said. Then Mr. Robbins opened the door and beckoned to Horace, who arose and walked heavily across the floor. He was conscious of nothing except a olull heart-ache, and a help- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 349 less regret that he had come. What could this meeting avail him or her, now that all" was irrevocably past, and the tears were shed and the anguish suffered ? He averted his face, as he crossed the threshold, and waited a moment before summoning courage to look. The door was softly closed behind him ; a slight tremor pierced his stolidity. As his eyes accustomed themselves to the dimness, his cour- age again ebbed away. He knew there was a shock in store for him, and a painful one. But it was too late to retreat now. With a dogged resolution he turned about and approached the bed. He wanted it over, and the sooner the better. He had braced himself to endure anything, but yet started back at the sight which met his eyes. And it was a pitiful, a heart-rending sight. Propped up in pillows, with an unnaturally flushed face, the bony structure of which was cruelly emphasized, lay the poor little girl who had flung herself in his path to be trampled down by his "' ruthless feet. And yet what a touching thing was this love of hers which she had given him, almost unasked, and which he had held in such light esteem ! He had known her heart-secret, long before she thought it revealed ; and he had slighted and scorned it, and yet in a momentary mood of magnanimity given it his supercilious approval. How bitterly he repented of this magnanimity now ; for it was that and not his scorn which had killed her. Horace stood long before the bed, gazing at the face, relieved by its high color against the pillow. The wheezy, labored breathing of the invalid filled the silence. It wrung his heart with pity to see how fragile she looked, how wasted by disease and suffering. Her cheek-bones were cruelly prominent ; and even the bones in her temples and lower jaw were clearly outlined under the tense skin. Her hands, which lay listlessly on the coverlid, showed their anatomy with horrible suggestiveness. Only her wavy blond hair was unchanged, and by contrast with her emac- iated face looked too heavy for the frame to which it was attached as if it had drained it of its last drop of vitality. He became aware, after a while, that she was conscious of his presence, and was endeavoring to speak to him. But again and again her voice failed her. Her eyelids seemed heavy, and she raised them with a feeble effort, but presently they closed again. He fell upon his knees at the side of the bed ; not from emotion, but be- cause he felt her desire to speak, and was anxious to spare her needless exertion, 350 THE MAMMON " I am glad you came," were the first words he distin- guished ; and then after a long pause : " Horace." He stooped down over her and listened ; but for a long while no sound came ; by the moving of her fingers, he guessed that she wished him to take her hand, and saw by the relaxation of the tensity of her expression, that he had guessed aright. "I wanted to see you," she whispered, "because be- cause I didn't want you to feel bad as I knew you would Horace when I am dead." He felt as if his heart would break. She had never known how little he had cared for her; she had imagined to this day that he had loved her ; she had held him guilt- less and given her father the blame for having driven him away. In despair, of course, and not from cold-blooded calculation, had he married Kate ; and his life had been, in a measure, blighted as well as hers. What a pathetic romance, forsooth ; and yet he was glad that she had cherished it, glad that her last days had not been embit- tered with the anguish of a spurned affection. A reassur- ing pressure of her hand was all the answer he could give her; and a faint shadow of joy flitted across her emaci- ated features. In her grateful glance there was a fond proprietorship, a touching devotion. " You know," she resumed, after another pause, " I was never quite well. I was sick when I became engaged to you. But but I couldn't tell you it was wrong, I know but I couldn't. You remember what you said to me don't you ?" "No. I don't remember," he murmured. The strained, anxious smile which he knew so well, or a mere ghost of it, hovered about her lips, and a sudden moisture clouded his eyes, and compelled him to turn away, lest he should distress her by weeping. But she perceived the change in his expression before he was aware of it himself. " Horace," she repeated, " I am so glad you came." " But what was it I said to you ?" he asked, with a voice which sounded strange in his own ears. " Oh, yes," she answered with brightening eyes, " you remember you said that when you married you'd want first health then wealth and then a good temper. I had not health but I didn't dare tell you it was wrong I know it but but now I have told you so you needn't feel bad for me." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 3$ I She spoke with painful breaks and had much difficulty in articulating. Only by a pathetic effort did she succeed in making the last words intelligible. Her eyes closed again, and she sank into a heavy stupor. For a long while he lay on his knees, holding her small hot hands, and listen- ing to her labored breathing. His thoughts ranged through the past, and all the scenes of his life, from his boyhood and early youth, passed in panoramic procession before his vision. And the more he thought, the keener grew the pang of regret for that which was done and that which was left undone. His soul was stirred in its depths ; and dormant emotions rose in tumult and wrestled with Fate, the inevitable, the inexorable. He had never dreamed that he had in him such capacity for suffering. 352 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XLIII. MUCH AT STAKE. Horace walked about for some days as in a dream. He seemed to have run his head into a noose, and the more he tugged at it the more the rope cut him. At the break- fast table Mr. Van Schaak read the notice of Bella's death in the morning papers; and his son-in-law heard it with a listless stony face. A heavy numbness had taken posses- sion of him ; and it seemed to matter very little whatever happened to him or to anyone else. Kate ordered the carnage and called at the hotel with her mother ; but he refused to accompany her. The letter of condolence which he attempted to write to Mr. Robbins he was unable to finish. Every phrase in it struck him as the crudest mock- ery. It was like stabbing a man and then begging his pardon. During the afternoon he wandered about the city; and at last dropped down upon a bench in a public square. There he sat trying to unravel the tangled skein of his life. His strong vitality reasserted itself ; and he saw the futility of his sorrow ; the uselessness of regret which paralyzed action, but could not undo the wrong. In the evening he had recovered his wonted composure; and had fully determined what to do. If Kate refused to accompany him to Torryville, he would go there without her. He would offer her a separation, or a divorce, if she liked, on her own terms. Kate, who was a connoisseur of human nature, must have read in the tense lines of his face the resolution which, at the dinner-table, he endeavored to mask with an unwonted show of amiability. For when he arose from the table, she anticipated him with a request for a confidential interview. "You have something on your mind, Horace," she said, when they had retired to the privacy of the library ; " is there anything I can do for you ?" " Anything you can do for me ! " he cried with a mock- ing laugh ; "well I like that." " I am glad you like it," she retorted with exasperating composure ; " but please tell me why you find it ludicrous ? " OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 353 " It is useless to talk with you, Kate," he broke out, vehe- mently " you regard me as a chessman which you can move about on the board at your pleasure, and which is there merely to enable you to win your game. But I mean to give you notice to-night that I intend to play a little game of my own, no matter whether it coincides with yours or not." " Pas de zUe, my dear, pas de zele" she warned, in her gentlest society accents, " we can talk to better advantage if we do not get angry. As I understand it, you are dis- satisfied with me. Please, tell me what is your grievance." Ah, she was marvellous, that Kate. She was simply im- mense ! Health, wealth, and a good temper ! She had all three in superlative perfection. That was the thought that flashed through his head, and instantly soothed the com- motion that was raging there. Kate had seen in an in- stant that he was in a mood which made quarrelling dan- gerous, and she refused to quarrel. So clear a head, such unerring judgment how could he help admiring it ? " If I have not misunderstood your tactics," he said, forcing himself to be calm, "you intend to spring a trap upon me. You do not intend to go to Torryviile." " What I wish is one thing ; what I intend is quite another. May I ask you why you are so anxious to return to that stupid village ?" " Because my whole career is bound up with my resi- dence there. First, I want to go to Congress." " Why couldn't you go to Congress from this city ? I understand from father that he is quite willing, for my sake, to expend the money necessary to procure you a nomination." " I am greatly obliged to him ; but I must decline. I wish to owe my preferment in public life to my own talents, not to your father's money." "Ah, I see. But, apart from that, why would you decline to go to Congress from this city ? " " First, because I should have to declare that I am a resident, which I am not. Secondly a Republican nomi- nation, if it is for sale, is not worth buying." " But suppose you were a Democrat." " Excuse me, my dear, but now you are supposing a little too much for my patience. What you mean to say is, sup- pose I were a scalawag " Not at all ; but I understand your position. Now, may I ask, why you have set your heart on going to Con- gress?" 23 354 THE MAMMON " Because," he ejaculated, raising his voice again, with an irrepressible irritation, " it is my life ! Because my incli- nation and my talents fit me for a public career. And moreover, how am I ever to fulfil your dream of going as ' diplomat to a foreign court,' if I do not first distinguish myself in politics ? They do not pick diplomats out of the gutter." He knew this argument was insincere. He had no in- tention in the world to accommodate himself to her plans ; but all is fair in love and war. If he gained his point, dis- cussion would be in order afterward. "Now, please, /0j de zele" she begged, raising her white hands again, vvarningly ; while her intelligent eyes scanned his face with earnest scrutiny. For two or three minutes she sat thus ; and the calm logical thoughts seemed to move almost visibly behind her clear forehead. "You have convinced me," she said, at last, rising with fine dignity ; " I am ready to move to Torryville, whenever you say." " Then I say to-morrow." " Very well ; but I should prefer the day after to-mor- row." " As you please ; the day after to-morrow." As in all engagements of this kind Horace, though ap- parently victorious, felt more than half defeated. He took no satisfaction whatever in his triumph, for he knew that in generalship he was no match for Kate. The ruse by which he had brought her to terms might prove a seed of dragon teeth from which might spring no end of unpleasant consequences. She might, any day, have a disagreeable surprise in store for him. His mood was therefore any- thing but hilarious when, on the appointed morning, he drove up to the Grand Central Depot, with a tiger and a coachman on the box, sitting upon their folded coats, and all the pomp and circumstance of which prosperous re- publicanism is capable. Kate, on the other hand, was as serene as the lovely June weather, and gazed into the sun- lit space with that superb indifference which no mere plebeian can hope to attain. A Swiss nurse, dressed in Alsatian peasant costume, sat on the seat opposite, holding a bundle of precious laces and ribbons, containing among other things, a baby. As they dismounted from the car- riage at the entrance to the waiting rooms of the New York Central Railroad, Horace observed an undertaker's wagon, through the open door of which a long pine box was visible. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 355 He had just stepped out upon the sidewalk and was about to conduct his wife into the waiting-room, when he met Mr. Dallas, of Torryville, and Mr. Robbins, both with black crape on their hats. Behind them came Graves, the tanner, leading Nettie Robbins, who was enveloped from head to foot in a long crape veil. Horace, with a cold chill creep- ing over him, was about to press on past them. But Kate stopped to speak to her uncle and to utter the conventional phrases of sympathy and condolence. He sought refuge again in his wanted stolidity ; but when the pine box was lifted from the wagon by four men and carried past him to- ward the baggage office, it grew black before his eyes, and the pavement upon which he stood billowed under his feet. An irrepressible anguish quivered through every fibre of his being ; his brain was in a whirl and he was on the point of losing consciousness. But with a violent effort of will he collected himself ; and with set teeth and an ashy pale face watched the progress of the four men, and Mr. Dallas's lugubrious alertness as he ran about them, warning them to be careful, and the pitiful vacuity and stunned stare of the old clergyman's face. Was he Horace Larkin re- sponsible for this calamity ? Did he have this sin on his conscience ? He hoped to God that he had not. With de- sparing tenacity he clung to her assurance that she had always been ill, and that the end must have come soon, whether he had crossed her path or not. But what was life and what was death, after all ? What did it matter, if the one was prolonged or the other hastened by a few brief years. The sunshine, as it beat upon his eyes, seemed a mockery ; and the world a cruel, unreal sham. It was time at last to board the train, and Kate, with dec- orous seriousness, bade her uncle adieu. Happily she had engaged an entire palace car for herself and her retinue ; while the mourning party was assigned to another. But hour after hour, during the long day, the thought pursued Horace of the dreadful freight which the car in front of him was carrying. His imagination conjured up the spec- tacle with painful vividness and with shuddering details. The old superstition of the sailors occurred to him ; that the ship that carries a corpse in its hold will be wrecked. His life would henceforth carry a corpse in its hold. Did that argue disaster ? He entered his new house, which seemed bound up with his fortune and his hopes of happi- ness, and he had not thought of providing a closet for a skeleton. Well, life is a curious affair. THE MAMMON CHAPTER XLIV. KATE'S CAMPAIGN. Horace had for years been " laying his pipes "for the con- gressional campaign upon which he now entered. He had been practically sure of the nomination, since his only pos- sible rival, the late representative, had, by the Larkin in- fluence, been appointed minister to a South American republic, and after infinite trouble had been induced to accept. It seemed now that he had tolerably plain sailing ; as it was scarcely conceivable that any one the Democrats could nominate would have even a fighting chance. This was generally conceded in Torryville, when Horace and his wife made their triumphal entry into the town in the be- ginning of June and moved into their palatial mansion on the western hill slope. There was no disputing now, that Horace was the first citizen of Torryville. The venerable Obed was completely outshone, and, what was more re- markable, accepted his eclipse with philosophical serenity. He shook his head occasionally at the extravagance of Horace's establishment and the fast pace at which he was going ; but he still trusted him implicitly, and worked to advance his interests. Mrs. Larkin, who was in worse health than ever and determined to quarrel with Kate, was firmly held in check, in spite of her lamentations. She had a hundred grievances against her nephew's wife, who, she insisted, treated her like a pickpocket. When the elder lady (in accordance with the custom of the town) went to spend the day with Mrs. Horace in her new house and nat- urally expected to examine her clothes, and give advice concerning servants and housekeeping, she found herself politely snubbed. Kate was not in the least confidential, and though, after some coaxing, she consented to have her maid exhibit her wardrobe to Mrs. Larkin's wondering eyes, she professed an ignorance concerning the cost of her dresses which her visitor regarded as transparent pretence. And it was not only Mrs. Larkin who inclined to this opin- ion. Mrs. Dallas, Mrs. Graves, and the Professors' wives, OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 357 in fact all the ladies who had any pretension to social standing, found Mrs. Horace stuck-up and altogether dis- agreeable. They had all looked forward to her arrival with the pleasantest anticipations ; and each one of them had determined to gain her confidence, and become her very particular friend. It was therefore doubly bitter to have their first overtures so coldly received. The fact was, they did not understand her, and she did not understand them. It would never have occurred to Kate that this Mrs. Dallas, who said "you was," arid whose father had kept a livery stable, could have the audacity to aspire to become an intimate in her house. And as for the rest, she was perfectly willing to be polite and even friendly to them, in her own condescending way, but if they pre- sumed upon her courtesy to pry into her closets, give im- pertinent advice, and even converse with her servants, she had no choice but to keep them at arms' length. The time- honored country custom, to which many ladies were ad- dicted, to drop in early in the forenoon and spend the entire day in gossip and espionage, was a special affliction to her. After having been entrapped once or twice into such a posi- tion, she grew very wary, and denied herself to visitors who showed any disposition to be importunate. She sent word by the servant that she was ill, or that she was not at home, although all the town knew of her comings and goings. For she never went out on foot ; and her equipage, with its glittering trappings, was too dazzling to pass anywhere un- noticed. Its passage through the streets or along the Lake drive was an event which was looked forward to and dis- cussed for an hour when it was past. It was scarcely to be wondered at that Horace was much annoyed at his wife's unpopularity. He saw plainly enough that she was imperilling the chances of his elec- tion. .Before the summer was half over he was credibly informed that his friend Dallas was playing him false, and was nursing a promising little boom of his own. It was of very little use that he " made himself solid" with butchers and bakers and candlestick makers, lent money on bad mortgages to influential Irishmen, and opened a free read- ing room for the Firemen's Association ; a spark of ani- mosity against him was smouldering in the breasts of his townsmen, and might become a blaze before the meeting of the nominating convention. An American country town is a crystallization of the Democratic spirit ; it is as free from snobbishness as any aggregation of men on the THE MAMMON* face of the globe. The candidate's magnificent house, in- stead of making him popular, made him suspected ; and his superb carriage and flunkeys aroused open hostility. His wife's attitude toward the ladies of the town capped the climax by raising him enemies in every household. And yet, strange to say, Kate was far from divining what a storm of displeasure was raging against her in the bo- soms of the Torryville ladies. She flattered herself that she had treated them very handsomely, and that they had reason to be grateful that she had unbent so far in her de- sire to make herself agreeable to them. When Horace intimated to her that they cherished sentiments of an op- posite kind, she was frankly astonished. "You know, of course," she said, " they could scarcely expect me to take them to my bosom and make friends of them." "Yes, that was exactly what they expected," her husband replied. " But surely you agree with me that such an expectation is preposterous," she exclaimed, with unwonted animation. "No, I can't say I do." " Would you, perhaps, have me go around and talk poli- tics with my butcher, as you do ; and smile graciously on that absurd little bookseller Dabney, who insists upon shaking hands with me when I enter his shop ? " " I don't see that it would hurt you to shake hands with him. He is a very decent sort of fellow." " I must say, Horace, I have often been ashamed of you, when I have seen you flattering trades-people ; joking with them, and treating them as if you regarded them as your equals. But I have consented to overlook it, be- cause I thought perhaps it was a political necessity. But when you demand that I, too, shall demean myself to such practices I think it is time for me to protest." ' " My dear," he ejaculated with humorous despair (for he knew by this time her limitations), " I don't demand anything of you ; but only ask you not to snub people any more than you have to." "Snub people, Horace ! Why, I don't snub them at all. If there is anything I pride myself on, it is my tact in deal- ing with the lower classes. I never have any difficulty with my servants because I know how to keep them in their place. I am kind to them, but I let them know where they belong." "Yes, I see," he answered, ironically, "you have tact in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 359 dealing with the lower clawsses" (he exaggerated her broad, English a). "Well, my dear, you are the American hu- morist, sure enough. I shudder to think what would have become of you if you had lived in the time of the French Revolution. The lower classes ! It is too good !" He gave a loud, mirthless laugh, thrust his hands into his pockets, and with a desperate fling of his head paced across the floor. There was something almost pathetic in her hallucination, and in her utter alienation from the spirit of her country, and her incapacity to comprehend its manifestations. And yet, though he almost detested her exclusive and aristocratic sentiment, he had a vague sense of flattery that this high and mighty lady, who looked down upon all her kind, had deigned to honor him with her favor and confidence. He knew how easily this favor was forfeited ; how a mal apropos remark, implying the remotest soitp^on of personal criticism, or a trifling gaucherie, or unintentional incivility would freeze her up and make her dumb for an entire day. It was an impious desire, but for all that he could not help wishing that he possessed the power to make her one-tenth as miserable as she sometimes made him. It was not a mere vindictive desire to retaliate, but rather an assertion of his self-re- spect and an aspiration for that unattainable goal marital equality. It would make an endless chapter if mention were to be made of all the comical and tragical incidents occa- sioned by his desire to keep on good terms both with Kate and the town. He constituted himself her ambassador, and the mediator between her and the offended commu- nity. He exercised all his ingenuity in putting the best interpretation upon her words and actions. It was especial- ly her refusal to see people when they called which made bad blood ; and when she sent word to Mrs. Graves that she was ill, he sometimes, in order to enforce belief, set himself to corroborating her statement by incidentally de- scribing her symptoms. Then, perhaps, fifteen minutes later, Mrs. Professor Dowd would call, and Horace would repeat to her his regrets that his wife's illness would pre- vent her from seeing her ; when lo ! Kate would appear, fresh as a lily, and greet the visitor with serene affability. After a few experiences of this sort, he grew so wary that he refused to commit himself concerning his wife's health, and once when Mrs. Professor Wharton asked how Mrs. Larkin was he answered with embarrassment: 360 THE MAMMON " She is quite that is I am not sure but I will send the servant up to inquire." It was of no use that he argued with Kate that the social tactics of the metropolis were inapplicable in a town of twelve thousand people, where everybody knew what his neighbor had for dinner. A certain amount of mendacity might be practised with impunity among a million inhabi- tants which among a thousand might be unsafe. Metro- politan mendacity was unsuited for country life. The special occasion which called forth this argument was an invitation which Kate had already accepted to an evening party at Mr. Dallas's. The dress she was to wear was already spread out upon the bed, and her maid stood ready to unlace her. 11 Horace," she called into the next room, where he was struggling with an obstreperous bootjack, " I really can't go. You know as well as I that it is going to be very stupid." He appeared in the door in his shirt-sleeves, perspir- ing, with his hair down in his eyes, and one boot in his hand. " What is the matter ?" he asked. She motioned to the chambermaid to leave the room, and then repeated her declaration. "You may tell Mrs. Dallas," she added, blandly, "that I am not at all well, otherwise it would have given me great pleasure to be present at her entertainment." He stared at her for a while in dumb amazement. "Any more lies you want me to tell ?" he blurted out, rudely. " Really, Mr. Larkin, I must decline to answer. I am not accustomed to such language." "And I am not accustomed to hear women lie." " Indeed " (with haughty irony) ; "well, you know you are not an authority on social usages." "Perhaps not, but I have still some authority left of another kind. When I tell you that I desire you very much to go to Mrs. Dallas's ; that it is of the utmost im- portance for me politically that you should not offend her, are you, then, going to persevere in your refusal ?" " I have told you once, Mr. Larkin, that I am not go- ing." " But when I command you to go ?" he cried, angrily ; but the words were hardly out of his mouth, before he comprehended how foolish they were. To threaten with OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 361 an authority which he could not enforce was wretched policy. " You forget yourself, Mr. Larkin," was her reply, ut- tered with freezing dignity, and he knew that all further parley was useless. But this hate this wild hate that flared up in his breast, when, after having closed the door, he sat upon his bed, desperately clutching his newly blacked boot, and shaking it against the ceiling ! Was she going to wreck his ca- reer, merely out of caprice, or to gratify a feminine spite ? That was not like her, to be sure; but she appeared to be capable of a good many things with which he had not credited her. He was fairly frightened at the wrath which seethed and boiled within him ! Was all that he had lived for to come to naught, for this woman's sake ? The boot which he held in his hand, and which had, by this time, blacked both his face and his shirt-bosom, flew with a bang against the hard-wood paneling of the wall opposite, where it left a deep mark. For the good-natured and amiable fellow that he had always held himself to be, this was rather anomalous behavior. But life was dealing out- rageously with him, rousing all the latent violence depos- ited in his soul by barbaric ancestors. The holy St. An- thony himself could not have endured such conduct in his wife without wishing to strangle her. But then, to be sure, St. Anthony was a bachelor. The thought of her who was dead came into his mind, and he grew calm ; but it was a calm filled with bitterness and vain regrets. 362 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XLV. THE TRIALS OF A CANDIDATE. One would have supposed that when such words had been spoken and such feelings aroused, life under the same roof would be impossible. But in matrimony nothing is impossible. The alternative to people who are ambitious and have children is so terrible as to be no alternative. Kate exhibited a stiff and superb aloofness for three or four days, but then she began to tire of her lonely dignity ; and at last she unbent so far as to make remarks at the table about the weather and other novel topics. Horace, though he had sworn never to be friendly to her again, could not make-up his mind to snub her, first, because he lacked J;he courage, and secondly, because he was, at heart, more anxious for peace than she was. And so it came to pass that one day, when he was sorely harassed by the pros- pect of political disaster, she entered his library, and took her seat in one of the great leather-covered easy chairs. She talked politics with him in her usual clear and dis- passionate fashion, asked him questions, the intelligence of which fairly startled him, and aroused again all his ad- miration for her beauty and cleverness. She had as good a brain as any man, he reflected ; nay, how many of his friends were there whose cerebral machinery was in such perfect order ? "You have led me to suppose," she remarked, afterhalf an hour's conversation, "that I have injured your political chances, and I should not wonder if you are right." "Well," he answered, with careless magnanimity, " there's no use crying over spilt milk. You were made in a different mould from these people here, and you can't help offending them." "Then you have given up the contest ?" she inquired, with sudden animation. "Not at all. But you mustn't be surprised if I am de- feated. My only chance is to pull through on the Presi- dential ticket ; for the district is Republican ; and if I am OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 363 scratched in Torryville, I may have enough of a majority outside of this county to make up for it." "Would $25,000 improve your prospects?" He opened his eyes with joyous wonder. This was help in the eleventh hour. It would have comported better with his dignity if he had been able to conceal his delight, but the proposal took him so entirely by surprise that he could not disguise the sense of happy relief it gave him. " Kate," he cried, " I am not going to pretend to be better than I am. $25,000 would put me on my pins again at a jump." " Here's my check for the amount," said Kate, handing him a piece of paper which she had kept folded up in her hand ; "it is my contribution to your campaign expenses." " Thanks, Kate ; it is very good of you to take such an interest in my affairs." " Your affairs are my affairs," she declared, rising and moving toward the door. " But perhaps," she added, fac- ing him again with her fine quiet smile, " you wouldn't mind telling me how you are going to use this money ?" " I am going to make friends of the Mammon of Un- righteousness," he answered, with a quizzical look. "You've got to fight the devil with fire, and mammon with mammon." His wife's magnanimity in this instance quite dazzled Horace. He had been brought up frugally, and had early been impressed with the value of money. It almost hurt him at times to see how lavishly she spent her wealth on things which he regarded as utterly superfluous. Nay, odd as it may seem, one of the trials of his new estate was his inability to habituate himself to the scale of expendi- ture befitting a millionaire. From old habit he practised all sorts of small economies, such as using a match twice, when there was a fire in the room, tearing off the blank half of a letter sheet, etc. If he saw a pin on the floor he always picked it up, and stuck it into the lapel of his coat ; and though Kate frequently depleted his arsenal, by throw- ing the whole collection into the fire, he always started a new one the following day. His coats and trousers, which he found it harder to part with the older they grew, also had a mysterious way of disappearing ; and new clothes, accompanied by preposterous bills, arrived simultaneously from Adrian's tailor in New York. From long experience he knew how futile it was to remonstrate with Kate on 364 THE MAMMON" such extravagance ; for her supercilious smile and her offer to settle the bills were harder to put up with than his enforced dudishriess. Yet so far from giving himself airs with his modish attire, in the presence of his simple neigh- bors, he was half ashamed of himself, and had a constant desire to apologize. It dawned upon him gradually that Kate had made up her mind to remodel him with a view to his future diplo- matic calling ; and the question seemed worth debating how far he ought to -accommodate himself to this process of transformation. He determined, of course, in the first instance to oppose it with all his might ; and plumed himself not a little on his successful resistance to her proposition to have him part his hair in the middle. It would ruin him politically, he declared, if he were to appear in Torryville with his coarse bristles divided in the style of the Prince of Wales. It would subject him to no end of ridicule, and blight his career. As a mere joke, however, he allowed her to experiment a little with his hair ; chiefly because it was so very flattering to have her take such an interest in his appearance. With a look of sheepish resignation he stood before the mirror, while she made two stiff ivory brushes promenade over his cranium with ruthless energy. And he scarcely noticed, or resolutely refused to notice, that after each such experiment, the partition crept a little further up his skull ; his mustache acquired a brisker and more aspiring aspect, and his whole exterior an indefinable air of chic. It is not unlikely that these concessions to his better half injured Horace in the campaign in the active prep- aration of which he spent the entire summer. He soon found that it would be dangerous to rely upon his old popularity ; but he acquired instead the reputation of be- ing a master in " organization, " which is a euphemism for all those agencies and influences which can ill bear the light of publicity. The nomination, which came within an inch of slipping through his fingers, he secured by "organiza- tion;" and during the months of September and October his agents worked up the district with a thoroughness which had never before been equalled. It was virtually a house to house canvass ; with arguments, both material and intellectual, in each case adapted to the character of the elector. The candidate himself appeared but twice during the campaign in public, and made then the neces- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 365 sary revision of his exterior, wearing ill-fitting clothes and restoring his hair to its pristine rusticity. This was in re- sponse to the many allusions in the Democratic press to his aristocratic proclivities and princely style of living. The speeches he made were brief and made no particular sensation. They were merely a vehement reiteration of the party programme. He was no longer in touch with the people as he had formerly been ; he missed their spon- taneous roar of applause and even the affectionate disre- spect with which, of old, they were wont to greet him. Altogether he was in an unpleasant frame of mind and saw omens of disaster in every insignificant incident. Thus, one day, he felt the cold perspiration start on his brow, while overhearing a conversation between two Irish politicians who were supposed to control a considerable portion of "the liquor vote." " Larrkin," said the one, " lie's gone back on the byes, begorra ; and it's the byes '11 go back on him on eliction day." " Oh, ye be blamed/' retorted the other, in whom Horace recognized a chronic pensioner, "ye talk loik a fool. It's savin' his money he is fur eliction day." " Oh, the divil he is," shouted the first with a derisive laugh ; " if he's a-savin his cash, its because he knows he's goin' to be bate." It then occurred to Horace that, in his attention to the remoter parts of his district, he had perhaps neglected Torryville ; and a check for $10,000 which he procured from his father-in-law, was during the next week diffused among the Hibernian clubs. An organ was presented to the African Methodist Church, a hall was rented and fitted up for the local German Turnverein, and several hundred volumes of books were added to the Larkin Town Library. While the candidate was thus absorbed in his political labors, his wife amused herself as best she could. It had not been her choice to spend the summer in Torryville, but she had recognized the necessity, and gracefully acqui- esced. Having exhausted the pleasures of driving and horse-back riding, she was persuaded by Professor Rams- dale to try sailing, and when Horace marvelled at her being able to spend an entire afternoon in a boat with that " stu- pid, fish-eyed lunkhead," she declared that she did not find it difficult, because "she liked dumb animals." In the beginning of October Mr. and Mrs. Van Schaak arrived, and there were a series of dinner-parties. But 366 THE MAMMON these afforded no relaxation to the harassed candidate, but rather an additional annoyance. Kate had established a standard of brilliancy for him to which he was bound to live up; and if he showed a disposition to rest upon his laurels, she spurred him up by questions and direct appeals. She absolutely demanded that he should, so to speak, vin- dicate her wisdom in having married him on every occa- sion ; and in every phrase he uttered demonstrate the possession of the intellect with which she credited him. Now it is quite possible that during the fatigue and worry of this vexatious campaign he had not his faculties entirely at his command, and in endeavoring to come up to her re- quirements made unsuccessful attempts at being funny. Kate's face, like the most sensitive barometer, showed him then the state of the atmosphere, and the weather proba- bilities for the next twenty-four hours. It was observed by the quiet Ramsdale, that after a dinner at which he had not shone, the Honorable Horace seemed never anxious to get home. And this was scarcely to be wondered at ; for Kate proved herself, on such occasions, the mistress of a certain scant, but cruelly cutting vocabulary, which some- times wounded her lord's self-respect to the quick. He could never quite comprehend this contradiction in her character ; that from others she demanded for him the ut- most respect, while she herself, in private, was capable of treating him like a school-boy or a pickpocket. " Mr. Larkin," she said to him, when after the Honor- able Obed's dinner-party they found themselves together in matrimonial solitude ; " I was ashamed of you to-night. For an intellectual man, I thought you made a very poor show. You appeared as heavy and poky as if you had not a spark of wit." " But my dear," he answered with unwonted meekness ; "didn't you tell me, the night before last, after our own dinner, that when I made jokes, I appeared undignified and silly. To-night I thought I would not run that risk ; and so I introduced serious topics of conversation ; and as it appeared to me I held my own very creditably." " No, you did not, Professor Dowd routed you entirely in that discussion about the duty of the state to care for the weak." " You must excuse me, but I don't think so." And now followed a recapitulation of the argument, end- ing in personal recrimination. " My idea of table talk," Kate finished, summing up the OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 367 case in her clear and dispassionate way, " is that it should be neither silly nor profound. A certain lightness of touch is essential. People don't go to dinner-parties to be in- structed, but to be amused. If a man has wit he can dis- cuss almost anything and make it entertaining. I remember once reading of Gladstone, that he was heard discussing, between the oysters and the coffee, French cookery, trans- lations of Homer, the excavations at Nineveh, Parisian bonnets, college athletics, the early church in Great Brit- ain, horse-racing, and Egyptian hieroglyphics, and that he appeared to be equally at home and equally felicitous on all these topics." It may have been in consequence of the unusual exer- tions attendant upon these dinner-parties, that Mrs. Obed Larkin suddenly died of an apoplectic stroke in the latter part of the month. She had a funeral that would have re- joiced her heart, if she could have witnessed it ; for out of respect to the Founder, all the faculty and students of the University accompanied her to the grave, forming a pro- cession which covered half a mile of the road from the town to the cemetery. The gloom which this sad event cast over the family was not relished by old Mr, Van Schaak, who therefore returned to New York without awaiting the issue of the election. As it was, moreover, a presidential year, he was half inclined to depart from his usual habit and honor one or the other of the candidates with his vote. He had a long private interview with Kate before tak- ing his leave ; and it must have been an exciting topic which they discussed, for the old gentleman looked as red as a lobster when he issued forth from his daughter's apartments. The week preceding an election is never a pleasant one to peace-loving citizens. Brass-bands, fish-horns, and dis- cordant cheering made the night hideous ; bonfires were burnt on the public square, and parades and torchlight processions imparted an unwonted animation to the quiet village streets. Men in fantastic regalia rushed about with sooty perspiring faces, yelling for their favorite can- didate, and the ubiquitous small boy formed the tail of all processions and cheered impartially for all candidates. When finally the first Tuesday in November made an end of this pandemonium, all the community drew a sigh of relief. The average citizen, strong partisan though lie was, smiled at his zeal and was reconciled to any result, provided it was decisive. Only Dallas and his little gang, 368 THE MAMMON who were suspected of " knifing " their own congressional nominee, the Honorable Horace Larkin, were so chagrined at his election that they forgot to rejoice in their national victory. It was small comfort to know that the obnoxious gentleman ran 2,800 votes behind his ticket, and that his majority was but 101. This had so obviously been the occasion to kill him off and relegate him forever to obscu- rity ; and to have come so near to this result, without yet attaining it, was doubly bitter. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 369 CHAPTER XLVI. "THE CLOVEN FOOT." Aleck Larkin's novel, " The Cloven Foot," after many vain wanderings, found at last a publisher. Like a mad- man the happy author rushed home on the day when he received the letter informing him of its acceptance. He spent an evening of absurd hilarity with his wife and chil- dren, talking the most rapturous nonsense and embracing promiscuously every one who came in his path. It was only Gertrude's timely warning which saved him from dem- onstrating his joy in the same impressive manner to the chambermaid. At dinner he cracked a bottle of champagne and made a speech, which was a triumph of unconscious humor. To Gertrude, however, it seemed beautiful, elo- quent, and perfectly rational. She felt more convinced than ever that Aleck was a great man ; and she began to swell agreeably with an historic importance, like Tasso's Leonora or Dante's Beatrice. Life had yet something in store for her. When the novel was published, nobody could fail to see what a wonderful work it was. She had told Aleck so, all along, encouraged him when he lost heart ; and by her sincere praise spurred him on toward its completion. How often he had told her that, without her, the book would and could never have been written ! And she knew that this was true ; and some day, perhaps, the world too would know it ; and then her title to glory would be secure. The time might even come, a hateful little afterthought sug- gested, when she might return her sister-in-law's patron- age with interest ; and she saw herself move with queenly dignity through gorgeously lighted apartments, distribut- ing benevolent nods and smiles, a la Kate, to a respectfully admiring multitude. It was three months before Christmas that the book ap- peared ; and although it caused no great commotion in literary circles, it yet had something more than a succes (festime. The influential magazines and papers, as a rule, spoke well of it ; one or two reviewers (among whom Aleck's 24 370 THE MAMMON journalistic debtor of long ago) indulged in extravagant prophecies regarding his future ; and some pitiless humor- ist, seeking whom he might devour, fell foul of him and held him up to ridicule. He entirely lacked the heart to show this latter production to his wife, and feigned a fever- ish hilarity, in order to conceal from her the pain which it caused him. But he was only moderately successful in this pious fraud. Seeing that something was wrong, she put him to bed in spite of his protests, and clapped mustard leaves on his feet. She had read in the papers that there had been several cases of typhoid in the neighborhood and she feared that Aleck had made himself liable to an attack by overwork and excitement. When the fever failed to declare itself, the next day, he was permitted to get up ; but for a whole week he was treated like an invalid and pam- pered with delicacies and anxious tenderness. After that, he vowed he would show his wife the unfavorable as well as the favorable criticisms, but when the next of the latter order fell into his hands, he came to the conclusion that she would inevitably exaggerate its importance ; and that it would be cruel to inflict upon her needless pain. There was especially one sneering and supercilious notice from a very authoritative journal which burned in his pocket and caused him untold discomfort. It seemed, for a while, a duty to show this to Gertrude, lest she should form an exaggerated idea of his success. But he knew so perfectly well that, in her mind, it would blot out all her pleasure in the book ; it would convert his fair success into the most abject failure ; nay, he feared that it might open her eyes to the undeniable weaknesses of his performance and damn it irretrievably in her estimation. She was not capable of moderate judgments. He was in her sight either a genius or a miserable bungler. There were no intermediate de- grees. And who will blame him for refusing to exchange the former character for the latter ? He found it so pleas- ant to be a hero in his own family ; to have incense burned to him ; to have his modesty deprecated by a fond convic- tion, on his wife's part, that it was but the crowning adorn- ment of greatness. The final awakening, if awakening it was, from this de- lightful dream of fame occurred six months after the pub- lication of " The Cloven Foot." Then the publisher's statement arrived, showing a sale of six hundred and fifty- seven copies. As, according to the contract, the author was to renounce his copyright on the first one thousand OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 371 copies sold, there was not a cent due to him ; and as, more- over, he had rashly guaranteed a sale of one thousand, he had the further prospect of paying one or two hundred dollars for his courtship of the muses. He spent two weeks of absolute torture before he could make up his mind to confess this humiliating state of aifairs to Gertrude ; and he was prepared for tears, reproaches, and accusations, all of which he was resolved to bear with guilty resignation. But how great was his amazement when the incalculable Ger- trude, instead of the role of the accuser, assumed that of the comforter. She seated herself upon his lap, and while twirling his mustache with a thoughtful air, told him all manner of charming things about the inability of the world to appreciate true greatness, about the tragic fate of genius in general, and the ultimate bitter-sweet revenge of a posthumous renown. She spoke of Keats and Shelley, and although he failed to see any similarity between his lot and theirs, her words yet aroused in him a sense of meri- torious martyrdom. He saw his imaginary works em- balmed in dignified library editions, which were much praised but seldom read ; and usurped for the nonce a chapter in some future History of American Literature among those writers whose illustrious gifts had only se- cured recognition, when it could benefit them no more. It did not occur to him that her contentment was simu- lated. That she too had been building castles in the air, which now came tumbling down about her ears, never once entered his head. He did not possess the ingenuity to connect certain mysterious letters he had received from real-estate dealers with any project of hers, which now must come to naught. He had thought it rather odd that people of whom he had never heard should beg to inform him that they would be happy to rent him an admirably situated, and completely furnished country place at Islip, or Irvington or Bar Harbor, with stable, carriages, etc., for the very moderate sum of $4,000 or $6,000 or $8,000, as the case might be. But he ascribed this eccentricity, on their part, to the zeal of their agents, which often outran their discretion. If he had dreamed that Gertrude, out of the proceeds of his book, had expected to rent a pleas- ant summer home, where they might live in freedom and contented isolation, the financial failure of his enterprise would have grieved him more deeply. For he knew well what a trial the summer was to her, in second-rate Long Island boarding-houses, crowded with vulgar and 3/2 THE MAMMON aggressive people, whose one aim seemed to be to prove to you that they were quite as good as you were, and probably " a blamed sight better." She was refined and sensitive ; not given to be autobiographical, and receiving autobiographical confidences on short acquaintance with a certain reserve which aroused animosity. She was a solitary nature and had never quite acquired the tone of easy intercourse with her own sex. The awful democracy ' of the summer boarding-house seemed therefore positively infernal to her in its capacity for inflicting suffering. It was far past the usual hour for retiring when Ger- trude, with a lugubrious enjoyment of her unsuspected sacrifice, rose from her husband's lap, smoothed her hair before the mirror, and declared with a laugh that she wanted no more nonsense, and that it was time he should " behave." It was her habit to charge to his account all " foolishness," by which was meant undignified demon- strations of affection; and though at times he knew him- self innocent as to the initiative he never demurred against such charges. For, as has been hinted, she was terribly sensitive ; and, if he was to be trusted, had the most per- verse memory in the United States. The student-lamp upon the table Was growing dimmer, and threatened to go out. A cold February rain was beating against the win- dow-panes. Then, with startling distinctness, a loud bark re-echoed through the house, half like the crowing of a cock, half like the baying of a hound. Gertrude's face grew suddenly rigid and her eyes dilated with fear. " What is it, dear, what is it ? " he cried, jumping up and seizing her hand. " Croup ! " she whispered ; " run for the doctor." She disengaged her hand from his grasp, and recovering her composure hastened to the nursery. There she found her four-year-old boy Obed standing on the floor in his night-gown, holding on to the bed, while the terrible cough shook his little frame from head to foot. The steam heater, that assassin of innocents, had, for some inscrutable reason, known only to the janitor, raised the temperature to eighty-five degrees. The child, perspiring and uncom- fortable, had kicked off its coverings (in spite of safety pins), rolled out of bed, and sleeping there in a draft from the window, which was lowered a little at the top, had caught the dangerous malady. The nurse, whose duty it was to watch him, was, as usual, having company in the kitchen. The doctor arrived in half an hour, took the boy's OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 373 temperature, listened to his breathing, and left directions for his treatment. Aleck begged to be permitted to watch over him, but was peremptorily refused. When, in spite of the prohibition, he lingered at the door, Gertrude impa- tiently motioned him away. " What is the good of our both losing our sleep ? " she asked ; "you go to your room, and take Ralph in bed with you ; and see that he does not kick the blanket off." " I will," he answered, " if you will promise to call me at two and let me watch till morning." " Very well ! But I don't want you to talk now ; he is falling asleep. Hush-sh-sh." He had no choice but to obey. With a heavy heart he undressed, but resolved to stay awake, so as to be at her beck in case of need. For an hour or more his son Ralph, who, with all his charming qualities, was not a pleasant bedfellow, assisted him faithfully to keep this resolution ; but at the end of that time unconsciousness stole over him, his thoughts became incoherent, and he drifted away into dreamland. He scarcely knew how long he slept ; but it must have been about five o'clock when his son awoke him with this timely query : " Papa, which is the strongest, the lion or the eagle ? " Aleck, seeing the light peeping in through the closed shutters, jumped up with a guilty conscience. Flinging his dressing gown over his robe de nuit he started for the door of the nursery. Gertrude, pale, almost haggard in the morning light, sat at the bed holding the sick child in her lap. Her large blue eyes were full of anxiety ; there was trouble in her face ; and something sweetly maternal, like the shimmer from an inner radiance, illuminated her noble features. Aleck, seeing in this the divinest gift and highest vocation of womanhood, gazed at her with a heart overflowing with tenderness. "How is Obed?" he asked a little shamefacedly; for he was aware that he must look irritatingly fresh and rested after five hours' sleep. " How is he ? " she answered, with quivering lips. " Come and see." Aleck walked on tiptoe across the floor, feeling all the while her reproachful eyes fixed upon him. " How do you feel, darling ? " he said to the boy, laying his hand on his hot forehead ; " papa is so sorry you are ill." The child smiled feebly, but did not answer ; his poor 374 THE MAMMON 1 little breast was heaving painfully, and his breath came with a distressing piping and stertorous sound through the obstructed little throat. "I am ashamed of myself, Gertie," Aleck continued, turning to his wife. " I should think you ought to be," she replied, curtly. " I had determined to stay awake ; but sleep overcame me. But why did you not call me, as you promised ?" "If you did not care enough for your child to be kept awake by anxiety for his life, I did not want your assist- ance," she retorted, with terrible severity. " How can you speak so to me ? " he broke out, deeply wounded. " Do I not care for my children ?" " Oh, yes, as long as it costs you no trouble, you care for them." " Gertrude," he exclaimed, gazing at her in sudden alarm, " what do you mean ? " " Oh, you are an unfeeling brute," she cried, bursting into a flood of tears. " Here your child is dying, while you are sleeping." If she had struck him a blow Aleck could not have been more astounded. Was this his gentle, considerate wife, who only last night lifted a burden from his heart by her sweet confidence and affection? In hopeless bewilderment he stood staring at her. She had put the child in its crib, and had flung herself prostrate at the foot of the bed, clutching the blanket with her fingers. Her frame was shaken by convulsive weeping. He could not bear to take her to task for her injustice to him, while her heart was wrung with anguish for her child. Suddenly he remembered the words of the physician who said, years ago, that she had poor nerves. This reflection, as on a former occasion, brought him infinite relief. She had watched while he had slept. Her nerves were unstrung, her head was racked with anx- iety and pain. The suspicion pierced him like an arrow that perhaps her love for the child was deeper than his. How often he had felt a glow of satisfaction at the thought that he was a good and affectionate father ! And yet his affection had not been strong enough to keep him awake while his boy's life was in danger. He was interrupted in these reflections by the arrival of the doctor. Gertrude arose, wiped away her tears, and, struggling for composure, gave an account of the night. The physican, after having examined the child, declared that only tracheotomy could save its life. Another phy- OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 375 sician was accordingly called in and the operation success- fully performed. The day passed amid feverish fluctuations of hope and fear. In the middle of the afternoon there seemed to be a great improvement ; the boy's temperature went down ; his breathing became easier. Gertrude was then induced to take a little rest, and Aleck undertook to stay with Obed. He received meekly a hundred instruc- tions, promising to carry them out to the letter. The child was sitting up in bed propped up in pillows. With his first relief from pain, his liveliness returned, and he made pa- thetic attempts to play with his father, putting his finger in his mouth, pulling his hair down over his forehead, and nip- ping at his mustache, and after each prank giving a sound- less laugh, which was touching. When he began to tire of these diversions, Aleck brought him a box of colored Christ- mas candles, which served to amuse him for another half hour. Presently he signified by signs that he wanted them lighted, and Aleck, not having the heart to refuse him, struck a match and lighted a candle. The little boy puck- ered up his lips and tried to blow it out, but could not ; as he yet breathed through the tube in his throat. He soon dis- covered, however, that by putting his finger over the open- ing of the tube he could make the flame flicker. The great success of this experiment led to its repetition. But the third time the candle was blown out, he was seized with a violent coughing fit, and fell back, choking, turned black in the face, and as his mother appeared, pale with fright, in the door, he made a pitiful attempt to call her name. She seized him in her arms ; his little struggling fists grazed her cheek, and fell down limply on his breast. It was a dead child she pressed to her heart. But oh ! the misery of the following days, the alterna- tions of keen pangs of anguish and a mellow, tearful sad- ness and half wondering resignation ; the hopeless loneli- ness of sorrow, and the union of hearts under a common loss ; the impotent rebellion against God's inscrutable ways, and the anxious peering behind the veil of eternity; the awful sense of our insignificance ; the callousness of exhausted emotions it were vain to describe it. It is hinted at in Omar Khayyam's terrible verse : " When you and I behind the veil have passed, Oh, but the long, long while the world shall last, Which of our coming and departure heeds As heeds the seven seas a pebble cast." 3/6 THE MAMMON Aleck, having wrestled with his grief until he no longer knew whether he or it had conquered, set about making arrangements for the funeral. He inserted an obituary notice in the papers ; not because there was anyone he wished to notify (for he had but few acquaintances in the city), but simply in conformity to custom. When the day of the funeral arrived, there were, besides the clergyman and the undertaker, but six people in the room ; all asso- ciates of Aleck in the school. The white coffin was stand- ing on a table in the middle of the parlor, and Gertrude, gazing with tearless eyes upon the lovely little face, mar- velled that this little form, which, but a few days ago, was so instinct with restless life and activity, could now be so strangely still. The clergyman had just opened his prayer-book, and was about to begin the service, when there appeared at the door a tall, gray-haired man. He walked up to the coffin, and stood for some minutes star- ing at the dead child. Gertrude, who knew his step before she saw his face, arose and went toward him. " Darter," he said, huskily, grasping both her hands, " I want to take little Obed home." She tried to answer, but could not utter a sound. Her tongue seemed paralyzed, and there was a lump in her throat. " Darter," the old man continued, gazing at her solemnly, " I want to take you home, too." " But Aleck father," she managed to falter. " We'll take him along, too." It was very still in the room. The bright winter sun poured in at the windows, and falling upon her head, bur- nished her hair with a faint golden sheen. The mantel clock ticked away busily in the silence. The clergyman stood with his open book, glancing from one to the other, anxious to begin the service. Aleck, in the meanwhile, had come forward, and was holding his uncle's hand. Their eyes, by a common impulse, sought the dead child, whose placid face the sun was illuminating. And a cruel pang shot through Gertrude's heart ; no rosy translucence, no vivid play of features responded to the glare of the light. The bloodless pallor, the sunken, lustreless eyes revived the pain ; and an awful sense of desolation and loss overwhelmed her. And when the clergyman's clear voice rang out upon the stillness, " I am the Resurrection and the Life," a great wave of emotion swept through her soul ; she flung herself upon her father's breast and wept. OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 377 The service was soon at an end ; the woful moment came when the coffin was closed and given into strange hands ; and all the terrible tragedy of mortality, with its solemn riddles, was suggested to their sorrowing hearts. But in some vague way it was a comfort to them that the child was to be taken to the family vault in Torryville, and not to that dreary necropolis, that awful democracy of the dead, on Long Island. At noon they boarded the Torryville train and arrived late in the evening. They were met at the depot by Horace and Kate, in whose carriage they were driven in state to the old Larkin mansion. And after supper, when they were all gathered in the large library, the old man walked up to the fire, and while poking it in an aimless and hap-hazard way delivered himself of this speech : " I want you to understand, darter, that this is your house. I had meant to give it to you, Horace. But I'll cancel my mortgage on your house ; so it'll amount to the same thing. I am going to stay with Gertie and Aleck as long as I last. And I want you to be good friends, boys ; and have no rows about property, nor nothing else. I'm a-goin' to leave everything in ship-shape ; for human nat- ure is human nature, and I don't want to take no risks. For you, Aleck, I'm going to get a berth in the University. Having written a book, you'll do, I guess, for Professor of English ; and it so happens that we have just got a va- cancy in that department, and if we didn't have one I'd make one. And your little boy, Obed God bless his dear soul well all I've got to say is this he didn't live nor die- for nothing." It was about a week after this conversation, when his new sense of proprietorship in the great mansion had be- come a trifle blunted, that Aleck overtook his uncle walk- ing along the road that skirted the lake. The old man had never been much of a pedestrian ; but the state of his digestion gave him trouble, and his physician had ordered him to take a daily walk of an hour. There he was striding along with his ponderous gray head bent, and his eyes fixed on the ground ; and every now and then, when he espied a piece of frozen horse-manure, he thrust the peg of his cane into it, and flung it across the fence into the neighboring field. Aleck noticed that the surface of the snow on the right side of the fence was black with this useful fertilizer, while on the left side it was merely gray from the dust and the soot of passing railway trains. 378 THE MAMMON And he could not help smiling, as he reflected that the field on the right side belonged to the Larkin estate, while the strip of land between the lake and the road belonged to Mr. Dallas. And this man of millions this great philanthropist actually occupied himself during his morning walks in spearing frozen horse-manure and fer- tilizing en passant his own field rather than his neighbor's. Aleck^ it must be admitted, felt ashamed on his uncle's account, and regretted having caught him at so undigni- fied a task. For he was anxious to admire him in sin- cerity which in the past he had often found it difficult to do. He therefore affected not to observe the frequent employment of the cane as a manure fork, as he caught up with Mr. Larkin, and they walked along together. They talked for a while of indifferent things in a hap- hazard, fragmentary, and constrained way. They had never been quite congenial. The habitual attitude of years could not (however much they both desired it) be suddenly altered. It was a matter of feeling ; not of rea- soning. At the end of five minutes they reached a hill. from which the University buildings could be seen, with the sunshine glittering in their long rows of windows. The old man stopped, thrust his stick into the ground, and stood gazing with meditative satisfaction at the mas- sive row of rectangular edifices. "Aleck," he burst out suddenly, while his face lighted up with a rare enthusiasm ; "if God spares me I hope to live long enough to see the day when a thousand young men and women shall climb that hill in pursuit of learning." He pointed energetically at the group of sandstone bar- racks, as he uttered these words, and fixed upon his nephew a glance full of craving for sympathy. Aleck, however, upon whose mind the horse-manure episode had left an unpleasant impression, answered, perversely : " But, uncle, what would you do with such a mob of scholars ? The country, in the end, would be embarrassed by the cheapness of higher education." The old man was evidently unprepared for such an an- swer, but he shook off its suggestion, as he would a troublesome insect, and remarked, in a voice of deep con- viction : " No, Aleck, no. No man is ever embarrassed by his learn- ing, but by his ignorance he is embarrassed. I know that. I was a poor boy, and had no chance for book-learning. I always thought I should have amounted to something in OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 379 the world, if I had had it. I don't want any poor boy or girl to suffer, as I did, for the want of a chance to learn ; and then feel, as I do, what he might have been. That is the reason that University stands there on the hill-top, Aleck, and if I don't live to see a thousand students there, I am sure you will." He took off his rusty beaver, wiped its inside with his bandana handkerchief, replaced it upon his head, and re- sumed his slow, ponderous walk. Aleck remained stand- ing in the middle of the road. A flash of insight pierced through his soul, and broke with a swift illumination over his countenance. He saw the pathetic side of his uncle's life ; its failure in the midst of its success, and the funda- mental nobility of the character which it revealed. When he rejoined the old man, there was a new light in his eyes, and in his voice a warm cordiality which made Mr. Larkin look up for a moment, but with no betrayal of the pleased surprise which he felt. That was the beginning of their new relation, which the years have ripened and deepened. 380 THE MAMMON CHAPTER XLVIL ENCHANTMENT AND DISENCHANTMENT. The Hon. Horace Larkin and his wife were seated in their great drawing-room on the first floor, discussing that harassing problem, where and how to spend the summer. Their house, which was built of white sandstone, in a semi-ecclesiastical style, a kind of domesticated Gothic was not only the finest in Torryville, but one of the finest in the western part of the State. It commanded a superb view over the lake and the valley, and traced itself, with its high gables, in strong relief against the dark pine forest and the green fields, planted with tulip-trees, elms, and shrubbery. In front of the mansion, the whole slope toward the lake was carefully graded and decorated with flower-beds, gravel walks, and well-trimmed hedges. A wide carriage road, bounded by young trees and white- washed bowlders, wound up from the highway, with graceful curves, to a wide, resonant archway in front of the main entrance. The house within, if a daring figure may be permissible, was an esthetic revel in three acts and some twenty-five scenes. The parlor, which was fin- ished in white and gold, was but a variation of that of the Van Schaak mansion in Gramercy Park. But the draw- ing-room was an independent creation of Kate, upon which she prided herself. It had a superb spaciousness, and with its high ceiling and wide doors gave an almost palatial impression. The exquisite woodwork, the grand piano in the style of the Directoire, the rich and harmoni- ously blended draperies of doors and windows, the Jap- anese cabinets laden with costly bric-a-brac betrayed a fastidious taste and artistic skill in the smallest detail. It was in deference to his wife's wishes that Horace spent the hour after dinner, in her company, in this sumptuous apartment. He never felt at home there ; he never got over the feeling that he was only visiting Kate. He was afraid to sit down on the chairs, lest he might soil or break them. They were apparently not made with a view to service ; and as they stood there in dainty minuet attitudes, they impressed him with a sense of alienism OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 381 which habit did not blunt. He longed for his big, ugly, office chair with the well-worn leather cushion, one caster gone, and one arm in a state of chronic decrepitude. It was, moreover, a trial for which he held the magnificence of the room responsible, that he was forbidden to smoke in it. His post-prandial cigar seemed, from long habit, abso- lutely essential to his comfort ; but Kate had no pity on such reprehensible habits ; and in the end he had to con- form to her demand. It was odd, that, in spite of her dis- approval of him, she was very dependent upon his society. Without scolding and without being anything of a shrew, she had a knack of asserting her authority ; and for lack of other subjects she probably enjoyed asserting it over him. He had already made up his mind to sacrifice his own predilections in this question of a summer residence ; because experience had taught him that it never paid to triumph over Kate. A victory over her was always a tem- porary affair, which in the course of time would resolve itself into a disguised defeat. If he went to a place which she did not like, his summer would be a prolonged martyr- dom. The more was the pity that they disagreed so rad- ically concerning what constituted the desirable qualities of a place of summer sojourn. There was Newport, which suited Kate to perfection, but to Horace was a synonym for everything that he held in detestation. Bar Harbor he found scarcely less objectionable ; and there may have been a soupcon of truth in Kate's assertion that what he would have preferred above all would be to stay where he was, regarding nothing but his own indolent pleasure. It may have been observed by some that a latent acidity had begun to develop itself in Kate's temper ; and though she was placid and dignified as ever, her quiet words had often the stings of scorpions. She had a way, when she was crossed, of giving him neat little lady-like stabs in every phrase she uttered. When the evening mail arrived, put- ting an end to the domestic debate, Horace was boiling with suppressed irritability. Yet he said nothing to indi- cate his state of mind, for wives have this advantage in matrimonial disputes, that they care nothing for the con- sequences, while husbands as a rule do. Though Kate might wound his self-esteem, he never wounded hers in re- turn. And I fear she had just a little contempt for him on this account, mistaking his chivalry for lack of ability. It seemed often incomprehensible to her how he had risen to the eminence he had reached, with his very moderate 382 THE MAMMON gifts ; and she could only account for it on the supposition that men as a class were much inferior to women. She, for her part, was quite prepared to take up the gauntlet against any of them. And there was no disputing in her husband's mind that her impregnable conviction of her own superiority, apart from other considerations, made her a formidable antagonist. The mail this evening was very large ; and there was among the twenty or thirty letters a large franked one of an imposing official aspect. Kate could not quite conceal her interest in this letter ; nor her chagrin when her hus- band, with an instinctive impulse to thwart her, pushed it aside with ostentatious indifference. He tore open envelope after envelope, smiled, grunted, pulled his mus- tache, forgot his ill-humor and laughed outright. As a member elect of Congress, and a potential power in the State, he felt his importance. Petitions of the most incon- ceivable sorts were raining down upon him. He was courted and cajoled by every interest dependent upon legislative favor. Human nature was exhibiting itself to him in some of its most contemptible aspects. Horace had rapidly perused half a dozen petitions and one or two veiled offers of bribery, when he put his hand in due order on the official envelope. He broke the seal, which was that of the Department of State of the United States ; and as he glanced down the page, his features lighted up with a sudden animation. "Kate," he said, forgetting his grudge, "here is some- thing that'll please you." "What is it?" she asked, looking up from her news- paper with a well-simulated air of abstraction. " How do you like the Czar of all the Russias ?" "A man after my own heart," said Kate ; " a little whole- some despotism, that's just what we need in this pestilent democracy of ours." " You'd better tell him that." "If I had a chance I would." " Well, you may have the chance ; here is a letter ask- ing me if I will accept the appointment as minister to the court of St. Petersburg." "Ah ! how very nice ! I hope you will accept." "I don't know." Here another debate followed, but a much more amic- able one. In his heart of hearts, Horace had already made up his mind, The honor, coming unsolicited, was tog OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 383 great to decline. There were a hundred reasons why he should not decline. But, wishing to put Kate under ob- ligation, he yielded to her argument inch by inch and with seeming reluctance acquiesced in her conclusions. By some mysterious process his aims and ideals had altered. The position of a diplomat seemed no longer so contemptible to him as it had done in the days when he ran for the legislature. He could even imagine himself dan- cing attendance upon the rulers of the effete monarchies without democratic compunction. Half unconsciously his bearing changed, as he listened to Kate's subtle flat- tery (for it suited her purpose, just then, to flatter), and he paced the floor, holding his head high, with a tentative diplomatic air. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of the United States of America! It sounded extraordinarily well ! A man could afford to sacrifice a good deal in return for such a dignity. His acceptance of the appointment was accordingly telegraphed to Washington, and the next day all the news- papers of the Union were commenting upon it. Thus the vexed summer question was happily solved. Instead of going to Newport or Bar Harbor, Kate consented, without persuasion, to go to St. Petersburg. But her spouse, the minister, was far from suspecting the depth of exultation and triumph that dwelt in her heart when he showed her the imposing official document which constituted his cre- dentials, and the tickets for Liverpool, on the Cunarder Servia. For Kate was too wise to boast ; she had builded patiently and silently for many years, and here the struct- ure of her ambition stood complete. On the night before the Servia sailed, Mr. and Mrs. Adrian Van Schaak, Sr., gave a dinner at their residence in Gramercy Park in honor of their son-in-law, the Honorable Horace Larkin, and his wife. It was a brilliant dinner, and many distinguished persons were present. The newly appointed minister sat at the right hand of his mother-in-law, who no longer paralyzed him with her loco- motive stare, but beamed upon him a gaze of maternal pride and admiration. On the other side of the minister, enveloped in an exquisite, tantalizing perfume, sat his sis- ter-in-law, Mrs. Adrian, Jr., embarrassingly decolletee, charm- ingly natvt, indiscreet, and brimming over with mischief. " Horace," she said to the guest of honor, " do you know I once thought you were the cleverest man I had ever known ? " 384 THE MAMMON "That was very nice of you to think," he responded ; " and may I ask to what I owe the forfeiture of your good opinion ? " " Oh, well, no it's scarcely worth while, only I'll say this ; now I think that your wife is the cleverest woman I've ever known." 41 To which I agree, most cordially." "Ah, well, you'd better, or I shouldn't like to be in your shoes," cried the lady, laughing. "Hush sh sh, my dear child!" Horace warned, dis- guising his annoyance ; " do remember there are people round about us who have ears." " But they are such very long ears," laughed Mrs. Adrian, with her gay, irresponsible air ; " look at Adrian's there, for instance ; he is the safest man in the world to say things to ; in fact he never gets anything right, so you can always contradict him, and he never gets angry any more because he knows it's no good." " Well, I wish his wife were as discreet as he." " Do you really ? Well, now, you do me injustice. To- night, I am the soul of discretion, I am just dying to tell you something, and I asked mamma to put me next to you, so that I might have the chance. But I haven't whispered a syllable about it simply because I didn't want to spoil your dinner." " I appreciate your kindness ; I hope your good resolu- tion will last till the coffee." " Now, Horace, that's simply abominable. I am going to punish you for that ; I am going to tell you now and make you sea-sick before you've finished ihefaet." It was futile that he resolved to pay no attention to her hints. That she had some unpleasant revelation in store for him was evident. Nor could he hope that she would spare him ; for she hated Kate with all the hate of which her kittenish, inconsequent nature was capable. And she had a grudge against Kate's husband because he nursed her pride by advancing her fortunes. "Well," she resumed after a pause which had been devoted to ^ pate ^i sweetbreads, " Kate made a diplomat of you, after all." " I don't know why you say that Kate did it," answered Horace, with a sense of relief, for he was under the im- pression that this was an entirely new topic ; " the ap~ pointment came to me unsolicited from the President. And that is what I chiefly value about it." OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. 385 " Unsolicited, oho ! " cried his fair tormentor, her eyes dancing with mischief ; " and that's what you value about it! Well, my dear brother-in-law, if you won't take it amiss, may I be allowed to ask you a question? Aren't you a little bit fresh ? " Horace colored to the edge of his hair. This certainly passed the limit of permissible banter. And yet, if there was something behind her words besides a desire to tease, he had better know it, even at the expense of his pride. Laughter and animated conversation sounded about them, and remarks were frequently addressed to him which he had to answer. In order not to attract attention, he artfully involved Mrs. Adrian in a dispute with the Rus- sian Minister from Washington, and himself with some winged platitudes wooed the favor of her ladyship with the fine shoulders and the gorgeous diamonds who was the minister's wife. But when the dinner was at an end, and the company had broken up in little groups scattered on chairs and chaises longues in the large salon, he approached his sister-in-law once more and asked her to explain her delphic utterances. " I want you to tell me without reserve," he said, gravely, " has anyone, as far as you know, asked this appointment for me ? " " I don't know," she answered. " Then what did you mean by your insinuation ?" " I meant this," she retorted, a slight coldness stealing into her manner, " that Mr. Van Schaak paid $20,000 out of Kate's money and $25,000 of his own to the Republican campaign fund, on condition that you should have this appointment." She was surprised at the effect of her words. He turned quite pale and stared with a look of intense resent- ment toward his wife, who was sitting in an easy-chair ac- cepting the homage of the Russian Minister. In a flash he saw the whole plot, with its skilful half-revelations and concealments, and the consummate sagacity and patience with which it had been advanced and developed from stage to stage. What had he. been but a dupe and a marionette in his wife's hand ? She pulled the wires ; he performed the part and arrogated a semblance of independence. But in the midst of the bitterness of his resentment, there awoke a feeling of profound respect and admiration for this marvellously cool and daring woman, who conceived such long plans and carried them out so ruthlessly, 25 386 THE MAMMON OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. " One thing more, Annie," he said to his sister-in-law, as she made a motion to leave him, " are you absolutely sure that you have told me the truth I mean that you have not been deceived ? " " I can show you a letter from Q which will con- vince you." " And you mean to say that this arrangement was made with the President ? " " No, not with the President ; but with some one very close to him who claimed to speak for him." " Thank you. And now, Annie, do me the favor not to tell Kate that I know this. I'll make it worth your while. Ask anything you want of me in Russia, and you shall have it, if it is in my power to give it." " Agreed. I'm coming over next year with Adrian to be presented at court in a dress that will make Kate ill. That shall be my reward." The next morning at seven, when the Servia steamed out with the tide, a tall gentleman, extremely comme il faut in his attire, was seen walking up and down on the deck, holding his chin well up, and with a certain diplomatic reserve in his bearing. His hair was parted in the middle, and his mustache had a premeditated curl, which hinted at wax. At his side walked a handsome lady, with a cool and contented air and something in her look and bearing which indicated the grande dame. They were talking together in a serene and undemonstrative way, apparently unconscious of the sensation they were making. Leaning against the bulwarks on the starboard side stood an aspiring novelist, rejoicing in the company of the pretty young girl who yesterday became his wife. "Do you know who that is?" he asked, with a toss of his head toward the distinguished promenader. " No," she answered ; " who is it ? " " It is Mr. Larkin, the newly-appointed Minister to Russia." " He is not handsome." "No, but he dresses well." " And he is so distingue'.'' "Yes; he has the walk of a Minister Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary." " How proud his wife must be of him ! " "Yes ; and he of her." THE END. i 14 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED LOAN DEPT. This book is due on the last date stamped below, or on the date to which renewed. Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. CT1 1375 % T31 ECEIVED BY JUN8-19BB7B bT(F 7 1984 - 1996'CUlATION DEPT. 1973 VP V5F tf APRl '558 LD 21A-60m-10,'65 (F7763slO)476B General Library University of California Berkeley GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY BDDD711ilMfl